CAFFECoR Assessment Report, 2013 September 23

Online content

Fullscreen
1 
 
 
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 
After much deliberation, the Committee on Academic Freedom, Freedom of Expression and Community 
Responsibility (CAFFECoR) would like to suggest its dissolution.  As a committee, we have spent much 
time exploring the history of CAFE/CAFFECoR in efforts to better understand its ‘charge’.  In doing so, we 
have come to realize that faculty, staff, and students’ grievance concerns can already be addressed and 
resolved elsewhere.  This has not always been the case; when CAFÉ was first established there was less 
in place on campus to deal with freedom of expression and community responsibility. However, over 
time our campus has developed procedures in a number of areas to address these issues. For example, 
the Community Rights and Responsibilities document, which comes from the Office of Student Success, 
fully addresses conduct on campus.   
 
Additionally, as a body, we do not have any authority and are not recognized by General Counsel as a 
fiduciary part of the University at Albany.  This means that the process of obtaining evidence and 
rendering decisions cannot fall under our purview. , nor can we render any binding decisions. 
After reviewing the current campus procedures in place, we realized that the need for a standing 
committee seems to have disappeared. We would like to note that, should the need arise, an Ad-Hoc 
Committee could be created to deal with specific situations.   
 
 
2 
 
SUNY Regulations on Student Conduct  
Summary 
This policy sets forth the guidelines for state-operated campuses of the State University of New York 
(University) to follow in their regulation of student conduct and behavior. It also discusses the 
application of the University's Board of Trustees’ rules of the maintenance of public order found in 8 
NYCRR Part 535 to student disciplinary cases. 
 
 Policy 
 
In General 
  
NYS Education Law §356 authorizes the councils at the University’s state-operated campuses, subject to 
the supervision of the University’s trustees, to make regulations governing student conduct and 
behavior (“student conduct regulations”). Pursuant to 8 NYCRR Part 500, the trustees have directed the 
councils to consult with the president and with faculty members and students to promulgate or review 
and ratify the student conduct regulations. Such regulations should exist on every campus.  
 
Many provisions of the regulations will duplicate portions of the trustees’ rules of the maintenance of 
public order (“public order rules”) found in 8 NYCRR Part 535 and many will prohibit forms of conduct 
which are not covered in the public order rules as, for example, theft, falsification of records and 
academic dishonesty. (See section below entitled, “Application of the Maintenance of Public Order Rules 
to Student Disciplinary Cases”).  
 
It is important to understand that student conduct regulations are not valid unless they have been 
adopted by the college council in accordance with the trustee policy. Moreover, since standards of due 
process of law frequently change, campus presidents may wish to consult with the office of the 
University counsel regarding the validity of such regulations in the light of most recent judicial decisions. 
Consultation may be particularly desirable in light of case law which has increased the risk that school 
officials may be held personally liable for violating the constitutional rights of students. 
  
Chancellor’s Guidelines 
  
Pursuant to the authority delegated by the Trustees, the chancellor established the following guidelines 
for councils to follow in promulgating and amending student conduct regulations.  
 
The Manner in Which the Regulations are Developed 
  
The regulations shall recognize that students have, within the law, the right of free expression and 
advocacy and that the University seeks to encourage and preserve freedom of expression and inquiry 
within the entire University. The regulations shall also recognize the obligation of students to conduct 
themselves lawfully, maturely and responsibly and shall take into account the responsibility of the 
University to maintain standards of student conduct essential to the orderly conduct of the University's 
function as an educational institution. The ways in which students or student groups may use the name 
of the University or identify their association with it shall also be provided for in the regulations. 
  
Recognition of the Rights and Responsibilities of Students 
  
3 
 
In order to encourage, maintain and assure adequate communication with and participation by the 
administration, faculty and students at the respective campuses, the council shall act after consultation 
with the president of its campus and with representatives of faculty and students in promulgating or in 
reviewing and ratifying regulations on student conduct. In the regulations, the council may confer upon 
student groups, faculty committees, administrative officers, or combinations thereof appropriate 
responsibilities concerning student conduct and behavior. Authority for the administration of 
regulations at a campus shall rest with the campus president. 
  
The Need for Due Process 
  
Where regulations govern student disciplinary proceedings, they should reflect the basic concepts of 
procedural fairness and should make certain that no student shall be expelled or suffer other major 
disciplinary action as defined by the council for any offense, other than failure to meet required 
academic standing, without being first given appropriate advance notice of the charges against him or 
her and a hearing before an impartial body or officer as established by the council or president at such 
campus. While a formal judicial hearing is not required, the hearing should be of such nature as to give 
the hearing body or officer, as the case may be, full opportunity to hear both sides of the issue in 
considerable detail. The student may waive in writing the requirements of a hearing. 
  
Availability of the Rules and Regulations 
  
The regulations established by a council at a particular campus, in the manner described above, shall be 
published and made available to the whole academic community of that campus and shall be given full 
force and effect as rules and regulations of the University applicable to that campus. 
  
Periodic Review by the Chancellor 
  
The chancellor shall, from time to time, review the regulations established by the councils for 
consistency with rules and policies of the University’s Trustees and shall report thereon to the trustees 
at such time and in such manner as it shall direct. 
  
Use of Narcotics 
  
The regulations on each campus shall expressly forbid the illegal use of narcotics and dangerous drugs 
on campus, and the regulations further shall make clear that the institution, through cooperation with 
appropriate health and law enforcement agencies, will provide no sanctuary for those who violate state 
and federal narcotics laws. 
  
Application of the Maintenance of Public Order Rules to Student Disciplinary Cases 
  
A federal court decision supports the view that the Trustees’ public order rules found in 8 NYCRR Part 
535 do not necessarily preempt student conduct regulations in every instance where student behavior 
could be punished under either set of rules or regulations. The decision clearly indicates, however, that 
the campus may not: (1) discipline students without a consistent and complete adherence to the public 
order rules or student conduct regulations, (2) punish a student twice for the same offense by 
processing a case under both sets of rules, or (3) initiate proceedings under one set of rules and then file 
charges based on the other, even though it may be contemplated that any penalty to be imposed by the 
first tribunal would be superseded by the second. 
4 
 
  
The most difficult question is whether an offense should be treated under the public order rules or the 
student conduct regulations in a specific case. The campus student conduct regulations may be more 
suitable than the public order rules for resolution of cases involving minor and isolated incidents of 
physical violence or vandalism. When cases of that nature arise, the campus would best rely on its 
student conduct regulations. In other cases, where the public order rules are applicable (e.g., 
obstructing free movement of persons; refusal to leave school buildings, etc.), and in any case falling 
under the coverage of the rules where an expulsion or an immediate suspension is contemplated, the 
public order rules might best be applied. 
  
Any offense against the criminal law of the state may be prosecuted by law enforcement authorities 
independent of any internal university proceedings, and in addition to any University sanction. 
  
On October 27, 1982, the public order rules were amended to permit the delegation by the campus 
president or chief administrative officer of some or all of the responsibilities for administering these 
rules as applied to students; and in those special circumstances where suspension is authorized pending 
the hearing and determination of charges, to authorize the lesser sanction of a limited suspension of a 
student from a portion of the premises or facilities of the campus. These revisions to the public order 
rules, specifically, 8 NYCRR §535.9, provide increased administrative flexibility in this area of campus 
operations. Further, the changes are consistent with other procedural provisions of the public order 
rules affecting organizations and non-students.   
 
Campus publications incorporating student conduct regulations should include the full text of the 
complete set of public order rules found in 8 NYCRR Part 535. 
 
 
PART 535 
  
RULES OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES 
  
§ 535.1 Statement of purpose.  
 
The following rules are adopted in compliance with section 6450 of the Education Law and shall be filed 
with the Commissioner of Education and the Board of Regents on or before July 20, 1969, as required by 
that section. Said rules shall be subject to amendment or revision and any amendments or revisions 
thereof shall be filed with the Commissioner of Education and Board of Regents within 10 days after 
adoption. Nothing herein is intended, nor shall it be construed, to limit or restrict the freedom of speech 
or peaceful assembly. Free inquiry and free expression are indispensable to the objectives of a higher 
educational institution. Similarly, experience has demonstrated that the traditional autonomy of the 
educational institution (and the accompanying institutional responsibility for the maintenance or order) 
is best suited to achieve these objectives. These rules shall not be construed to prevent or limit 
communication between and among faculty, students and administration, or to relieve the institution of 
its special responsibility for self-regulation in the preservation of public order. Their purpose is not to 
prevent or restrain controversy and dissent but to prevent abuse of the rights of others and to maintain 
that public order appropriate to a college or university campus without which there can be no 
intellectual freedom and they shall be interpreted and applied to that end. 
  
5 
 
§ 535.2 Application of rules.  
 
These rules shall apply to all State-operated institutions of the State University except as provided in 
Part 550 as applicable to the State University Maritime College. These rules may be supplemented by 
additional rules for the maintenance of public order heretofore or hereafter adopted for any individual 
institution, approved and adopted by the State University trustees and filed with the Commissioner of 
Education and Board of Regents, but only to the extent that such additional rules are not inconsistent 
herewith. The rules hereby adopted shall govern the conduct of students, faculty and other staff, 
licensees, invitees, and all other persons, whether or not their presence is authorized, upon the campus 
of any institution to which such rules are applicable and also upon or with respect to any other premises 
or property, under the control of such institution, used in its teaching, research, administrative, service, 
cultural, recreational, athletic and other programs and activities; provided, however, that charges 
against any student for violation of these rules upon the premises of any such institution other than the 
one at which he is in attendance shall be heard and determined at the institution in which he is enrolled 
as a student. 
  
§ 535.3 Prohibited conduct.  
 
No person, either singly or in concert with others, shall:  
 
(a) willfully cause physical injury to any other person, nor threaten to do so for the purpose of 
compelling or inducing such other person to refrain from any act which he as a lawful right to do or to 
do any act which he as a lawful right not to do;  
 
(b) physically restrain or detain any other person, nor remove such person from any place where he is 
authorized to remain;  
 
(c) willfully damage or destroy property of the institution or under its jurisdiction, no remove or use such 
property without authorization;  
 
(d) without permission, expressed or implied, enter into any private office of an administrative officer, 
member of the faculty or staff member;  
 
(e) enter upon and remain in any building or facility for any purpose other than its authorized uses or in 
such manner as to obstruct its authorized use by others;  
 
(f) without authorization, remain in any building or facility after it is normally closed;  
 
(g) refuse to leave any building or facility after being required to do so by an authorized administrative 
officer;  
 
(h) obstruct the free movement of persons and vehicles in any place to which these rules apply;  
 
(i) deliberately disrupt or prevent the peaceful and orderly conduct of classes, lectures and meetings or 
deliberately interfere with the freedom of any person to express his views, including invited speakers;  
 
6 
 
(j) knowingly have in his possession upon any premises to which these rules apply, any rifle, shotgun, 
pistol, revolver, or other firearm or weapon without the written authorization of the chief administrative 
officer; whether or not a license to possess the same has been issued to such person;  
 
(k) willfully incite others to commit any of the acts herein prohibited with specific intent to procure 
them to do so; or  
 
(l) take any action, create, or participate in the creation of, any situation which recklessly or intentionally 
endangers mental or physical health or which involves the forced consumption of liquor or drugs for the 
purpose of initiation into or affiliation with any organization. 
  
§ 535.4 Freedom of speech and assembly; picketing and demonstrations.  
 
(a) No student, faculty or other staff member or authorized visitor shall be subject to any limitation or 
penalty solely for the expression of his views nor for having assembled with others for such purpose. 
Peaceful picketing and other orderly demonstrations in public areas of ground and building will not be 
interfered with. Those involved in picketing and demonstrations may not, however, engage in specific 
conduct in violation of the provisions of the preceding section.  
 
(b) In order to afford maximum protection to the participants and to the institutional community, each 
State-operated institution of the State University shall promptly adopt and promulgate, and thereafter 
continue in effect as revised from time to time, procedures appropriate to such institution for the giving 
of reasonable advance notice to such institution of any planned assembly, picketing or demonstration 
upon the grounds of such institution, its proposed locale and intended purpose; provided, however, that 
the giving of such notice shall not be made a condition precedent to any such assembly, picketing or 
demonstration and provided, further, that this provision shall not supersede nor preclude the 
procedures in effect at such institution for obtaining permission to use the facilities thereof. 
  
§ 535.5 Penalties.  
 
A person who shall violate any of the provisions of these rules (or of the rules of any individual 
institution) shall: 
  
(a) If he is a licensee or invitee, have his authorization to remain upon the campus or other property 
withdrawn and shall be directed to leave the premises. In the event of his failure or refusal to do so he 
shall be subject to ejection.  
 
(b) If he is a trespasser or visitor without specific license or invitation, be subject to ejection.  
 
(c) If he is a student, be subject to expulsion or such lesser disciplinary action as the facts of the case 
may warrant, including suspension, probation, loss of privileges, reprimand or warning.  
 
(d) If he is a faculty member having a term or continuing appointment, be guilty of misconduct and be 
subject to dismissal or termination of his employment or such lesser disciplinary action as the facts may 
warrant including suspension without pay or censure.  
 
(e) If he is a staff member in the classified service of the civil service, described in section 75 of the Civil 
Service Law, be guilty of misconduct, and be subject to the penalties prescribed in said section.  
7 
 
 
(f) If he is a staff member other than one described in subdivisions (d) and (e) of this section, be subject 
to dismissal, suspension without pay or censure. 
  
§ 535.6 Procedure.  
 
(a) The chief administrative officer or his designee shall inform any licensee or invitee who shall violate 
any provisions of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing 
these rules) that his license or invitation is withdrawn and shall direct him to leave the campus or other 
property of the institution. In the event of his failure or refusal to do so such officer shall cause his 
ejection from such campus or property.  
 
(b) In the case of any other violator, who is neither a student nor faculty or other staff member, the 
chief administrative officer or his designee shall inform him that he is not authorized to remain on the 
campus or other property of the institution and direct him to leave such premises. In the event of his 
failure or refusal to do so such officer shall cause his ejection from such campus or property. Nothing in 
this subdivision shall be construed to authorize the presence of any such person at any time prior to 
such violation nor to affect his liability to prosecution for trespass or loitering as prescribed in the Penal 
Law.  
 
(c) In the case of a student, charges for violation of any of these rules (or of the rules of any individual 
institution supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be presented and shall be heard and 
determined in the manner hereinafter provided in section 535.9 of this Part.  
 
(d) In the case of a faculty member having a continuing or term appointment, charges of misconduct in 
violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing 
these rules) shall be made, heard and determined in accordance with title D of Part 338 of the policies of 
the Board of Trustees.  
 
(e) In the case of any staff member who holds a position in the classified civil service, described in 
section 75 of the Civil Service Law, charges of misconduct in violation of these rules (or of the rules of 
any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be made, heard and 
determined as prescribed in that section.  
 
(f) Any other faculty or staff member who shall violate any provision of these rules (or of the rules of any 
individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be dismissed, suspended or 
censured by the appointing authority prescribed in the policies of the Board of Trustees. 
  
§ 535.7 Enforcement program.  
 
(a) The chief administrative officer shall be responsible for the enforcement of these rules (or of the 
rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) and shall designate the 
other administrative officers who are authorized to take action in accordance with such rules when 
required or appropriate to carry them into effect.  
 
(b) It is not intended by any provision herein to curtail the right of students, faculty or staff to be heard 
upon any matter affecting them in their relations with the institution. In the case of any apparent 
violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing 
8 
 
these rules) by such persons, which, in the judgment of the chief administrative officer or his designee, 
does not pose any immediate threat of injury to person or property, such officer may make reasonable 
effort to learn the cause of the conduct in question and to persuade those engaged therein to desist and 
to resort to permissible methods for the resolution of any issues which may be presented. In doing so 
such officer shall warn such persons of the consequences of persistence in the prohibited conduct, 
including their ejection from any premises of the institution where their continued presence and 
conduct is in violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or 
implementing these rules).  
 
(c) In any case where violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing 
or implementing these rules) does not cease after such warning and in other cases of willful violation of 
such rules, the chief administrative officer or his designee shall cause the ejection of the violator from 
any premises which he occupies in such violation and shall initiate disciplinary action as hereinbefore 
provided.  
 
(d) The chief administrative officer or his designee may apply to the public authorities for any aid which 
he deems necessary in causing the ejection of any violator of these rules (or of the rules of any 
individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) and he may request the State 
University counsel to apply to any court of appropriate jurisdiction for an injunction to restrain the 
violation or threatened violation of such rules. 
  
§ 535.8 Communication.  
 
In matters of the sort to which these rules are addressed, full and prompt communication among all 
components of the institutional community, faculty, students and administration, is highly desirable. To 
the extent that time and circumstances permit, such communication should precede the exercise of the 
authority, discretion and responsibilities granted and imposed in these rules. To these ends each State-
operated institution of the State University shall employ such procedures and means, formal and 
informal, as will promote such communication. 
  
§ 535.9 Notice, hearing and determination of charges against students.*  
 
(a) The term chief administrative officer, as used in these rules, shall be deemed to mean and include 
any person authorized to exercise the powers of that office during a vacancy therein or during the 
absence or disability of the incumbent and for purposes of this section shall also include any designee 
appointed by said officer.  
 
(b) Whenever a complaint is made to the chief administrative officer of any State-operated institution of 
the university of a violation by a student or students of the rules prescribed in this Part (or of any rules 
adopted by an individual institution supplementing or implementing such rules) or whenever he has 
knowledge that such a violation may have occurred, he shall cause an investigation to be made and the 
statements of the complainants, if any, and of other persons having knowledge of the facts reduced to 
writing. If he is satisfied from such investigation and statements that there is reasonable ground to 
believe that there has been such a violation, he shall prepare or cause to be prepared charges against 
the student or students alleged to have committed such violation which shall state the provision 
prescribing the offense and shall specify the ultimate facts alleged to constitute such offense.  
 
9 
 
(c) Such charges shall be in writing and shall be served on the student or students named therein by 
delivering the same to him or them personally, if possible, or, if not, by mailing a copy of such charges by 
registered mail to such student or students at his or their usual place or places of abode while attending 
college and also to his or their home address or addresses, if different.  
 
(d) The notice of charges so served shall fix a date for hearing thereon not less than 10 or more than 15 
days from the date of service which shall be the date of mailing where necessary to effect service by 
mail. Failure to appear in response to the charges on the date fixed for hearing, unless there has been a 
continuance for good cause shown, shall be deemed to be an admission of the facts stated in such 
charges and shall warrant such action as may then be appropriate thereon. Before taking such action the 
hearing committee, hereinafter referred to, shall give notice to any student, who has failed to appear, in 
the manner prescribed in subdivision (c), of its proposed findings and recommendations to be submitted 
to the chief administrative officer and shall so submit such findings and recommendations 10 days 
thereafter unless the student has meanwhile shown good cause for his failure to appear, in which case a 
date for hearing shall be fixed.  
 
(e) Upon demand at any time before or at the hearing, the student charged or his representative, duly 
designated, shall be furnished a copy of the statements taken by the chief administrative officer in 
relation to such charges and with the names of any other witnesses who will be produced at the hearing 
in support of the charges; provided, however, that this shall not preclude the testimony of witnesses 
who were unknown at the time of such demand.  
 
(f) The chief administrative officer may, upon the service of charges, suspend the student named therein, 
from all or any part of the institution's premises or facilities, pending the hearing and determination 
thereof, whenever, in his judgment, the continued presence of such student would constitute a clear 
danger to himself or to the safety of persons or property on the premises of the institution or would 
pose an immediate threat of disruptive interference with the normal conduct of the institution's 
activities and functions; provided, however, that the chief administrative officer shall grant an 
immediate hearing on request of any student so suspended with respect to the basis for such 
suspension.  
 
(g) There shall be constituted at each State-operated institution a hearing committee to hear charges 
against students of violation of the rules for maintenance of public order prescribed by or referred to in 
this Part. Such committee shall consist of three members of the administrative staff and three members 
of the faculty, designated by the chief administrative officer, and three students who shall be designated 
by the members named by the chief administrative officer. Each such member shall serve until his 
successor or replacement has been designated. No member of the committee shall serve in any case 
where he is witness or is or has been directly involved in the events upon which the charges are based. 
In order to provide for cases where there may be such a disqualification and for cases of absence or 
disability, the chief administrative officer shall designate an alternate member of the administrative staff 
and an alternate member of the faculty, and his principal designees shall designate an alternate student 
member, to serve in such cases. Any five members of the committee may conduct hearings and make 
findings and recommendations as hereinafter provided. At any institution where the chief 
administrative officer determines that the number of hearings which will be required to be held is, or 
may be, so great that they cannot otherwise be disposed of with reasonable speed, he may determine 
that the hearing committee shall consist of six members of the administrative staff and six members of 
the faculty to be designated by him and of six students who shall be designated by the members so 
designated by him. In such event the chief administrative officer shall designate one of such members as 
10 
 
chairman who may divide the membership of the committee into three divisions each to consist of two 
members of the administrative staff, two faculty members and two students and may assign charges 
among such divisions for hearing. Any four members of each such division may conduct hearings and 
make recommendations as hereinafter provided.  
 
(h) The hearing committee shall not be bound by the technical rules of evidence but may hear or receive 
any testimony or evidence which is relevant and material to the issues presented by the charges and 
which will contribute to a full and fair consideration thereof and determination thereon. A student 
against whom the charges are made may appear by and with representatives of his choice. He may 
confront and examine witnesses against him and may produce witnesses and documentary evidence in 
his own behalf. There may be present at the hearing: the student charged and his representatives and 
witnesses; other witnesses; representatives of the institutional administration; and, unless the student 
shall request a closed hearing, such other members of the institutional community or other persons, or 
both, as may be admitted by the hearing committee. A transcript of the proceedings shall be made.  
 
(i) Within 20 days after the close of a hearing, the hearing committee shall submit a report of its findings 
of fact and recommendations for disposition of the charges to the chief administrative officer, together 
with a transcript of the proceedings, and shall at the same time transmit a copy of its report to the 
student concerned or his representative. Within 10 days thereafter the chief administrative officer shall 
make his determination thereon. Final authority to dismiss the charges or to determine the guilt of 
those against whom they are made and to expel, suspend or otherwise discipline them shall be vested in 
the chief administrative officer. If he shall reject the findings of the hearing committee in whole or in 
part, he shall make new findings which must be based on substantial evidence in the record and shall 
include them in the notice of his final determination which shall be served upon the student or students 
with respect to whom it is made.  
 
* Applies to charges for violation of the rules prescribed by or referred to in this Part heretofore served 
which have not been finally determined within 60 days after the adoption hereof, which charges shall be 
referred to the committee constituted pursuant to said section 535.9 for determination in accordance 
therewith, and said section shall apply to all charges for violation of such rules hereafter made, whether 
for violations heretofore or hereafter committed. 
  
§ 535.10 Rules for organizations.  
 
(a) Organizations. Organizations which operate upon the campus of any State- operated institution or 
upon the property of any State-operated institution used for educational purposes shall be prohibited 
from authorizing the conduct described in subdivision (l) of section 535.3 of this Part.  
 
(b) Procedure. The chief administrative officer at each State-operated institution shall be responsible for 
the enforcement of this section, and, as used herein, the term chief administrative officer shall include 
any designee appointed by said officer.  
 
(1) Whenever the chief administrative officer has determined on the basis of a complaint or personal 
knowledge that there is reasonable ground to believe that there has been a violation of this section by 
any organization, the chief administrative officer shall prepare or cause to be prepared written charges 
against the organization which shall state the provision proscribing the conduct and shall specify the 
ultimate facts alleged to constitute such violation.  
 
11 
 
(2) Such written charges shall be served upon the principal officer of the organization by registered or 
certified mail, return receipt requested, to the organization's current address and shall be accompanied 
by a notice that the organization may respond in writing to the charges within 10 days of receipt of said 
notice. The notice of the charge so served shall include a statement that the failure to submit a response 
within 10 days shall be deemed to be an admission of the facts stated in such charges and shall warrant 
the imposition of the penalty described in subdivision (c) of this section. The response shall be 
submitted to the chief administrative officer and shall constitute the formal denial or affirmation of the 
ultimate facts alleged in the charge. The chief administrative officer may allow an extension of the 10-
day response period.  
 
(3) Upon written request, by an authorized representative of the organization, the chief administrative 
officer shall provide the representative organization an opportunity for a hearing. A hearing panel 
designated by the chief administrative officer shall hear or receive any testimony or evidence which is 
relevant and material to the issues presented by the charge and which will contribute to a full and fair 
consideration thereof and determination thereon. The organization's representative may confront and 
examine witnesses against it and may produce witnesses and documentary evidence on its behalf. The 
hearing panel shall submit written findings of fact and recommendations for disposition of the charge to 
the chief administrative officer within 20 days after the close of the hearing.  
 
(4) Final authority to dismiss the charges or to make a final determination shall be vested in the chief 
administrative officer. Notice of the decision shall be in writing; shall include the reasons supporting 
such decision; and shall be served on the principal officer of the organization by mail in the manner 
described in paragraph (2) of this subdivision within a reasonable time after such decision is made.  
 
(c) Penalties. Any organization which authorizes the prohibited conduct described in subdivision (l) of 
section 535.3 of this Part shall be subject to the rescission of permission to operate upon the campus or 
upon the property of the State-operated institution used for educational purposes. The penalty 
provided in this subdivision shall be in addition to any penalty which may be imposed pursuant to the 
Penal Law and any other provision of law, or to any penalty to which an individual may be subject 
pursuant to this Part.  
 
(d) Bylaws. Section 6450(1) of the Education Law requires that the provisions of this Part which prohibit 
reckless or intentional endangerment to health or forced consumption of liquor or drugs for the purpose 
of initiation into or affiliation with any organization shall be deemed to be part of the bylaws of all 
organizations which operate upon the campus of any State- operated institution used for educational 
purposes. The statute further requires that each such organization shall review these bylaws annually 
with individuals affiliated with the organization.  
 
(e) Distribution. Copies of the provisions of this Part which prohibit reckless or intentional 
endangerment to health or forced consumption of liquor or drugs for the purpose of initiation into or 
affiliation with any organization shall be given to all students enrolled in each State-operated institution. 
 
Student Conduct on the UAlbany Campus:1 
 
IV. Inherent Authority for the Student Disciplinary Program  
                                                           
1 From Community Rights and Responsibilities document (see appendix) 
12 
 
Section 356 of the Education Law empowers the University Council of each State-operated campus of 
State University of New York to make regulations governing the conduct of students, subject to the 
general management, supervision, control and approval of the Board of Trustees of the State University 
of New York. Pursuant thereto and subject to guidelines established by the Board of Trustees 
(Guidelines Established by the Board of Trustees, as amended, 8 NYCRR Part 500, July 31, 1967), the 
Council of the University at Albany has promulgated Community Rights and Responsibilities. All 
programs for student welfare and conduct are entrusted to and administered by the University at 
Albany President on behalf of the University Council. In accordance with the Trustee Guidelines, the 
University Council promulgated Community Rights and Responsibilities after consultation with members 
of the University Community:  
 
In order to encourage, maintain and assure adequate communication with and participation by 
the administration, faculty and students…the (University) Council shall act after consultation 
with the chief administrative head…and with representatives of faculty and students in 
promulgating or in reviewing and ratifying regulations on student conduct. In the regulations, 
the Council may confer upon student groups, faculty, committees, administrative officers or 
combinations thereof appropriate responsibilities concerning the student conduct and behavior. 
(8 NYCRR 500.2 (a))  
 
The President has delegated administration of programs for student welfare and conduct to the Vice 
President for Student Success. Enforcement of standards of conduct, University regulations, 
recommendations for new policies, or modification of policies or regulations affecting student welfare 
and conduct are generally initiated through the Office of the Vice President for Student Success. In 
addition, the Vice President has jurisdiction over the student judicial system within the University 
disciplinary program, including the following specific responsibilities:  
 
1. Implementation of the disciplinary program.  
2. Coordination and initiation of investigations related to misconduct or violations of regulations.  
3. Consultation with adjudicatory bodies on disciplinary matters.  
4. Serving as a liaison with the Department of Public Safety and other officers concerned with 
student conduct. (Although University Police bear primary responsibility for law enforcement on 
the campus, disciplinary referrals may result from investigations conducted by others and 
reported to the University Police Department.)  
5. Implementation of programs and actions to ensure safety and welfare.  
 
In addition to Community Rights and Responsibilities, the rules, regulations, and procedures for The 
Maintenance of Public Order on campuses of the State University of New York, as amended (see 
Appendix A), adopted by the Board of Trustees, pursuant to section 6450 of the Education Law, are in 
effect at the University at Albany, as well as all other campuses within the State University of New York.  
 
Student Academic Misconduct 
 
Procedures for Resolving Academic Grievances (From the Graduate Bulletin, 2012-13) 
 
Students who seek to challenge an academic grade or evaluation of their work in a course or seminar, or 
in research or another educational activity may request a review of the evaluation by filing an academic 
grievance. 
13 
 
 
The Graduate Academic Council (GAC) and the Undergraduate Academic Council (UAC), through the 
work of their respective Committees on Admission and Academic Standing (CAAS) are responsible for 
insuring that approved procedures exist within the schools, colleges, departments (if applicable) and 
programs of the University for students to file academic grievances. Copies of established grievance 
procedures shall be filed by each academic unit with the Offices of the Dean of Graduate Studies and the 
Dean of Undergraduate Studies and available to students at each school/college dean’s office. 
It is expected that the grounds upon which an academic grievance may be based should be clearly 
identified. Such grounds may include variance from University grading standards/policies, grade 
calculation inconsistencies with that announced in published course syllabi, procedural abnormalities, or 
other factors that are alleged to have denied the student a fair evaluation. It is not expected that 
grievances will propose that the professional obligation of faculty to fairly evaluate academic material 
within their field of expertise will be supplanted by alternate means without procedural cause. 
A student who seeks to dispute a grade or evaluation must initially pursue the matter directly with the 
faculty member involved. If not satisfactorily resolved directly with the faculty member, a written 
grievance may be filed with the program/department, or directly with school/college for units that are 
not departmentalized. 
 
Should the grievance not be satisfactorily resolved at this initial level of review, students may pursue 
further consideration of the grievance at the next organizational level until such time as the grievance is 
considered at the University level by the GAC or UAC CAAS, as appropriate. Action on an academic 
grievance by the appropriate CAAS, upon acceptance by the GAC or UAC, as appropriate, is final and not 
subject to further formal review within the University. Only at this final level of grievance determination 
by the CAAS may a grade or other such evaluation be changed against the will of the faculty member(s) 
involved. In such rare cases, the Chair of the GAC or UAC, or its respective CAAS, as appropriate, may 
consult at his/her discretion with departmental faculty and/or appropriate scholars to determine an 
appropriate grade and authorize its recording by the Registrar. 
 
In reviewing an academic grievance, the CAAS will consider the formal written petition from the student 
and corresponding written response/comment from the faculty, along with all records of consideration 
of the matter at prior levels of review. Although rare, the CAAS reserves the right to conduct a hearing 
with all parties present or it may decide to meet with each party separately. The nature and number of 
the representatives attending any such meeting will be at the discretion of the CAAS. These procedures 
adopted are those which the University believes will provide all parties involved the opportunity to 
present complete and factual information as necessary for the CAAS to render a fair decision. 
Academic Termination and Transcripts 
 
Graduate students who are terminated for academic reasons will have placed on their graduate 
transcripts a notation that they were academically terminated and date of termination. If such students 
are subsequently readmitted to the program from which they were terminated, their termination 
notations will be deleted from their transcripts. 
Reinstatement 
 
A graduate student whose authorization to register for further study has been terminated officially by 
the Dean of Graduate Studies and who seeks reinstatement should submit a formal request for 
reinstatement along with a supporting statement to the Dean of Graduate Studies. 
The Dean of Graduate Studies will refer such a request to the Graduate Academic Council and its 
Committee on Admissions and Academic Standing for review and action. 
14 
 
 
Penalties and Procedures for Violations of Academic Integrity (from the Undergraduate Bulletin 2012-
13) 
 
The faculty member responsible for educating the student is also responsible for determining when that 
student has violated academic integrity. When a faculty member determines that a student has violated 
academic integrity, he or she will inform the student and impose an appropriate sanction. A faculty 
member may make any one or a combination of the following responses to the infractions of academic 
dishonesty cited above: 
 
            (1) Lowering of a paper or project grade by one full grade or more;  
 
            (2) Giving a failing grade on a paper containing plagiarized material;  
 
            (3) Giving a failing grade on any examination in which cheating occurred;  
 
            (4) Lowering a course grade by one full grade or more; or 
 
            (5) Giving a failing grade in a course or other academic exercise. 
 
In addition, faculty members will complete the Violation of Academic Integrity Report, including the 
sanction they have imposed along with a brief description of the incident, and send it to the Dean of 
Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies, as appropriate. A copy of the report is to be given to the 
student. The Deans of Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies will maintain a copy of such 
reports for the duration of a student's enrollment at the University. 
 
If a faculty member informs the student that he or she will receive a failing grade in the course or other 
academic exercise as a result of academic dishonesty, the student receiving such a penalty will not be 
permitted to withdraw from the course unless the grievance process or Office of Conflict Resolution and 
Civic Responsibility rules in favor of the student.  
 
Students who feel they have been erroneously penalized for an academic integrity infraction or think 
that a penalty is inappropriate may grieve these issues through procedures developed for each college, 
school, program, or department of the University. Copies of the procedures are maintained in the 
School and College Deans' Offices or on their respective websites. A copy of the disposition of any 
grievance arising in matters of academic dishonesty will be attached to the Violation of Academic 
Integrity Report filed in the Offices of the Deans of Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies.  
 
Any faculty member or School or College Dean encountering matters of academic dishonesty in a class 
or academic program for which he or she has responsibility may, in addition to, or in lieu of, the actions 
cited above,  
 
            (6) Refer a case to the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility.  
 
After considering the case, the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility will recommend to 
the Dean of Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies, as appropriate, the disposition of the case, 
which can include revoking a student’s scholarship or fellowship, or teaching or research assistantship, 
as well as or in addition to disciplinary probation, suspension, or expulsion. Students should be aware 
15 
 
that violations of academic integrity may cause subsequent difficulties in admission to graduate or 
professional schools and/or in employment in certain professions. 
 
When a student violates academic integrity in more than one academic exercise, whether those 
infractions occurred during the same or different periods of time, or in the same or different courses, 
the University regards the offense as an especially serious subversion of academic integrity. The matter 
becomes particularly severe when the student has been confronted with the first infraction before the 
second is committed. Whenever the Offices of Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies receive a 
second Violation of Academic Integrity report on a student, the Dean will request a hearing before the 
Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility. 
 
The Director of Libraries or Chief Information Officer, upon a finding of theft, damage, misuse of 
facilities or resources, or a violation of University policies, will forward all such cases to the Office of 
Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility for review and disposition, which can include suspension or 
expulsion from the University. The Director of Libraries or Chief Information Officer may, in individual 
cases, limit access to the Libraries or IT resources pending action by the Office of Conflict Resolution and 
Civic Responsibility. In all other cases of academic dishonesty by students which come to the attention 
of any staff, faculty, or student, it is expected that the Dean of Undergraduate Education or Graduate 
Studies, as appropriate, will be consulted about such infractions.  
 
The Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility was established by the governing bodies of this 
campus and is administratively the responsibility of the Vice President for Student Success. Any 
questions about the procedures of the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility may be 
secured by inquiry to that office. 
 
 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 
 
Policy for Freedom of Expression 
 
The University reaffirms its commitment to the principle that the widest possible scope for freedom of 
expression is the foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous inquiry, robust debate, and the 
continuous search for a proper balance between freedom and order. The University seeks to foster an 
environment in which persons who are on its campus legitimately may express their views as widely and 
as passionately as possible; at the same time, the University pledges to provide the greatest protection 
available for controversial, unpopular, dissident, or minority opinions. The University believes that 
censorship is always suspect, that intimidation is always repugnant, and that attempts to discourage 
constitutionally protected expression may be antithetical to the University’s essential missions: to 
discover new knowledge and to educate. 
 
All persons on University-controlled premises are bound by the Rules and Regulations for Maintenance 
of Public Order, which deal in part with freedom of expression (adopted by the Board of Trustees of the 
of the State University of New York June 18,1969; amended 1969,1980). Members of the University 
community should familiarize themselves with those rules and regulations. In addition, University 
faculty are protected by and bound by Article XI, Title 1, Sec. I of the Policies of the Board of Trustees 
(adopted January 1987), entitled “Academic Freedom.” 
 
16 
 
University officials or other members of the University community in a position to review posters, 
publications, speakers, performances, or any other form of expression may establish legitimate time, 
place, and manner regulations for the maintenance of an orderly educational environment; however, 
they may not prohibit expression for any reason related to the content of the expression, except as 
permitted in those narrow areas of expression devoid of federal or state constitutional protection. 
 
Speakers invited to campus by University groups or individuals, and other speakers who may be 
legitimately present on campus, will be given the utmost protection to communicate their messages 
without disruptive harassment or interference. Opponents to those speakers enjoy the same 
protections for expressing their dissent. 
 
All members of the University community share the duty to support, protect, and extend the 
commitment to the principle of freedom of expression, and to discuss this commitment with groups or 
individuals who seek to take part in University life. While all persons may seek to peacefully discourage 
speech that may be unnecessarily offensive to particular individuals or groups, speech that may be 
antithetical to the University’s values, those persons must support the legal right of free speech. 
 
Under Section VII.7.3.2.3 of its charge, the Committee on Academic Freedom, Freedom of Expression, 
and Community Responsibility (CAFFECoR) will serve as a hearing body available to those members of 
the University community who feel their freedom of expression has been unfairly suppressed. The 
Committee will report its findings to the President for further review and action.  
 
 
SUNY Board of Trustees’ Policy on Academic Freedom 
SUNY’s Board of Trustees official Policy on Academic Freedom is found in the Policies (see Appendix), 
Article IX: 
 
Academic Freedom 
§9.1 It is the policy of the University to maintain and encourage full freedom, within the law, 
of inquiry, teaching and research. In the exercise of this freedom faculty members may, without 
limitation, discuss their own subject in the classroom; they may not, however, claim as their 
right the privilege of discussing in their classroom controversial matter which has no relation to 
their subject. 
§9.2 The principle of academic freedom shall be accompanied by a corresponding principle 
of responsibility. 
§9.3 In their role as citizens, employees have the same freedoms as other citizens. However, 
in their extramural utterances employees have an obligation to indicate that they are not institutional 
spokespersons. 
 
 
 
17 
 
 
Faculty Grievances 
 
Cases of faculty grievances against the university are covered by the UUP Agreement, Section 7, 
“Grievance Procedure” : 
 
 
ARTICLE 7 
Grievance Procedure 
 
§7.1 Purpose 
 
The purpose of this Article is to provide a prompt and efficient procedure for the investigation 
and resolution of grievances. The orderly process hereinafter set forth shall be the sole 
method for the resolution of grievances. Previously existing grievance resolution programs shall 
be discontinued absent mutual agreement to the contrary at the local level. Programs continued 
may be discontinued by either party at any time. 
 
§7.2 Definition 
 
a. A grievance is a dispute concerning the interpretation, application or claimed violation of a 
specific term or provision of this Agreement; provided, however, that with respect to matters 
involving appointment, evaluation and promotion of employees a grievance shall be deemed to 
mean a claimed failure by the State to follow the procedural steps relating to appointment, evaluation 
and promotion of employees contained in the Policies of the Board of Trustees in Article 
XI, Title A, Section 1; Article XI, Title D, Section 5; Article XII, Title A, Section 3; Article XII, 
Title B, Section 1; and Article XII, Title C, Sections 3 and 4. 
 
b. A grievance shall also be a claimed failure by the State to follow the procedural steps contained 
in the Memorandum of Understanding on Contracting Out; however, review of such 
grievances shall end at Step 3 and shall not proceed to arbitration. 
 
c. Aclaim of unjust discipline shall be processed in accordance with Article 19, Discipline, of 
this Agreement and shall not be subject to the grievance procedure contained in this Article. 
However, a claim that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been violated, except for 
issues of timeliness arising under that Article, shall be processed in accordance with the grievance 
procedure contained in this Article. Such claim may be filed initially at Step 2. Where it is 
determined that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been violated and where a 
College President, or designee, elects to proceed with disciplinary action, such action must be 
initiated within 10 working days from the date of receipt of the determination. 
 
§7.3 Requirements for Filing Grievances 
 
a. A grievance must be submitted in writing on forms to be provided by the State. 
 
b. Each grievance shall identify the specific term or provision of the Agreement claimed to 
have been violated and shall contain a short, plain statement of the grievance, the facts surrounding 
18 
 
it and the remedy sought. 
 
c. A grievance appeal shall be regarded as filed even if copies of the appeal are not simultaneously 
sent to the College President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee, as required 
by grievance Steps 2, 3 and 4 of this Article. However, no grievance shall be reviewed unless 
all of the information required by the grievance form or otherwise required by grievance steps 
of this Article has been provided. 
 
§7.4 Representation 
 
a.UUP shall have the exclusive right to represent any employee, upon the employee’s request, 
at any step of this grievance procedure; provided, however, that individual employees may, 
upon notice to UUP, initiate and represent themselves in processing their own individual grievances 
at Step 1; provided further, however, no resolution of an individually processed grievance 
shall be inconsistent with this Agreement and for this purpose UUP shall receive prior notice 
and a reasonable opportunity to be heard on the resolution of any grievance so processed at Step 
1. 
 
b. UUP shall have the right, but not the obligation, to initiate at Step 2 a grievance which 
directly involves employees at more than one campus. 
 
§7.5 Procedures for Processing Grievances and Grievance Appeals 
 
a. Step 1. 
 A grievance shall be filed by an employee, or UUP upon an employee’s request, with 
the College President, or designee, within 45 calendar days following the act or omission giving 
rise thereto, or within 45 calendar days of the date on which the employee first knew or reasonably 
should have known of such act or omission if that date is later. The employee’s selection of 
a representative as indicated on the Contract Grievance Form when filed is final and not subject 
to change. Where practicable, the grievant may be required to meet with the department or division 
chairperson, dean or other appropriate administrator with a representative of the employee’s 
choice in an effort to resolve the grievance informally. The College President, or designee, shall 
schedule a meeting within 10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a written 
response to the grievant and UUP within 10 working days after the meeting. 
 
b. Step 2. 
1. If the response at Step 1 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s request, may 
appeal the Step 1 response by filing an appeal with the Chancellor, or designee, within 10 working 
days after receipt of the Step 1 response. Such appeal shall be in writing and shall include a 
copy of the grievance filed at Step 1, a copy of the Step 1 response and a short, plain statement 
of the reasons for disagreement with the Step 1 response. A copy of the appeal shall be sent 
simultaneously to the College President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall issue a 
written response to the grievant and UUP within 20 working days after receipt of the appeal, 
unless the appeal to Step 2 contains a request for a meeting with the Chancellor, or designee. If 
such meeting has been requested, the Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a meeting with 
UUP and the grievant within 10 calendar days after receipt of the appeal. The Step 2 response 
shall be issued within 20 working days after the meeting. 
 
19 
 
2. A grievance involving a claim that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been violated, 
except for issues of timeliness arising under that Article, may be filed initially at Step 2 
by UUP, upon grievant’s request. Such grievance shall meet the requirements specified in 
Section 7.3, Requirements for Filing Grievances, of this Article. Such grievances shall be filed 
within 45 calendar days following the act or omission giving rise thereto, or within 45 calendar 
days of the date on which the employee first knew or reasonably should have known of such act 
or omission if that date is later. A copy of the appeal shall be sent simultaneously to the College 
President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a review with UUP and the 
grievant within 10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a written response 
within 20 working days after the meeting. 
 
3. A grievance involving employees at more than one College may be filed by UUP initially 
at Step 2. In such case, UUP shall be deemed to be the grievant. Such grievance shall meet the 
requirements specified in Section 7.3, Requirements for Filing Grievances, of this Article. The 
time limit for filing such grievance shall be as specified in Step 1. A copy of the appeal shall be 
sent simultaneously to the College President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall 
issue a written response to UUP within 20 working days after receipt of the grievance unless the 
grievance contains a request for a meeting with the Chancellor, or designee. If such meeting has 
been requested by UUP, the Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a meeting with UUP within 
10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a response within 20 working 
days after completion of the meeting. 
 
c. Step 3.  
If the response at Step 2 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s 
request, through its President, or designee, may appeal the Step 2 response by filing an appeal 
with the Director of the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, or designee, within 10 working 
days after receipt of the Step 2 response. Such appeal shall be in writing and shall include a 
copy of the grievance filed at Step 1, or Step 2, in the case of grievances filed initially at Step 
2; all prior responses and appeals; and a short, plain statement of the reasons for disagreement 
with the Step 2 response. A copy of the appeal shall be sent simultaneously to the College 
President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee. The Director of the Governor’s Office 
of Employee Relations, or designee, shall issue a written response to the grievant and UUP within 
20 working days after receipt of the Step 3 appeal. 
 
d. Step 4. 
1. If the response at Step 3 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s request, 
through its President, or designee, may proceed to arbitration by filing with the Director of the 
Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, within 10 working days after receipt of the Step 3 
response, written notice of intent to proceed to arbitration. A copy of such written notice shall 
be sent simultaneously to the College President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee. 
2. Notices of intent to proceed to arbitration must include a proposed statement of the issue 
to be decided. 
 
§7.6 Procedures Applicable to Grievance Steps 
 
a. Step 1 shall be informal but the grievant, and the grievant’s representative upon grievant’s 
request, shall meet with the College President, or designee, for the purpose of discussing the 
grievance. 
20 
 
 
b. Steps 2 and 3 are intended primarily to be reviews of the existing grievance file; however, 
additional evidence may be submitted. If a meeting at Step 2 has not been requested or if a meeting 
at Step 3 has not been scheduled, any additional evidence at such steps must be submitted 
in writing. If meetings at Steps 2 and 3 have been scheduled, any additional evidence may be 
submitted at such meetings in writing or by means of testimony. Presence of grievants at such 
meetings may be waived by mutual agreement of the parties. 
 
c. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Article, neither the grievant nor UUP, as grievant’s 
representative, shall be permitted to allege violations other than those specified in writing 
in the grievance filed at Step 1 or initially filed at Step 2. 
 
d. A grievance may be withdrawn at any time by the grievant or UUP as grievant’s 
representative. 
 
§7.7 Procedures Applicable to Arbitration 
 
a. Selection of Arbitrators 
The State and UUP shall jointly agree as soon as feasible after the execution of this Agreement 
on a panel of at least ten (10) contract arbitrators. Each party shall rank the next five members 
of the panel in rotation and the member with the highest ranking shall serve as the arbitrator. In 
the event of a tie, selection shall be by lot. The State agrees to take the necessary steps to administer 
the panel including, but not limited to, identifying arbitrators’ availability, notifying them 
of their appointment and assisting in arranging for hearing rooms. 
 
b. Authority of the Arbitrator 
1.The arbitrator shall neither add to, subtract from, nor modify the terms or provisions of 
this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies specified in Section 7.2, Definition, of 
this Article. The arbitrator shall confine the decision and award solely to the application 
and/or interpretation of this Agreement or whether such procedural steps of the Policies have 
been followed. Where provisions of this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies 
referred to in this paragraph call for the exercise of judgment, the arbitrator shall not substitute 
the arbitrator’s judgment for that of the official making such judgment, but shall be confined 
to a determination as to whether this Agreement or such procedural steps of the Policies 
have been followed. If the arbitrator determines that this Agreement or the procedural steps 
of the Policies referred to in this paragraph have not been followed, the arbitrator may fashion 
an appropriate remedy. In matters involving appointment or reappointment, if the arbitrator 
determines that the failure to follow this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies 
referred to in this paragraph has been significant, the remedy may provide for an appointment 
not to exceed one year. The arbitrator shall not have the authority to grant a continuing or permanent 
appointment. Under Article XI of the Policies, continuing or permanent appointment 
may be granted only by the State University Chancellor. The arbitrator shall not have authority 
to consider issues arising from the Memorandum of Understanding on Contracting Out or 
otherwise interpret provisions contained therein. 
 
2.The arbitrator shall be confined to the precise issue submitted for arbitration and shall have 
no authority to determine any other issue. 
 
21 
 
c. Arbitrability 
In the event a disagreement exists regarding the arbitrability of an issue, the arbitrator shall 
determine initially whether the issue in dispute is arbitrable under the express terms of this 
Agreement. At the request of either party, such determination shall be made by a written decision 
and award. Once the arbitrator has determined that the issue is arbitrable in accordance with 
provisions of this subdivision, the arbitrator shall proceed to determine the merits of the issue. 
 
d. Time and Place of Meeting 
The arbitrator shall hold the hearing in Albany, unless otherwise agreed to by the parties, within 
15 working days of the acceptance of the arbitrator’s selection or as soon thereafter as is practicable. 
Two consecutive hearing days shall be scheduled, where practicable. The arbitrator shall 
issue a decision and award upon an issue within 30 calendar days of the hearing, unless additional 
time is agreed to by the parties. Copies of the arbitrator’s decision and award shall be sent 
simultaneously to the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, UUP, the Chancellor’s 
designee and the College President. 
 
e. Effect of Decision and Award 
The decision and award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the State, UUP and 
the grievant to the extent permitted by provisions of this Agreement and applicable law. 
 
f. Fees and Expenses 
All fees and expenses of the arbitrator shall be divided equally between the parties. Each party 
shall be responsible for the cost of preparing and presenting its own case. 
 
§7.8 Miscellaneous Provisions 
 
a.Time Limits 
All of the time limits contained in this Article may be extended by mutual agreement of the 
parties. Extensions shall be confirmed in writing by the party requesting the extension. Upon 
failure of the State or its representatives to provide a response within the time limits provided 
in this Article, UUP, upon grievant’s request, may appeal to the next step. Upon failure of the 
grievant, or UUP as the grievant’s representative, to file a grievance or grievance appeal within 
the time limits provided in this Article, the grievance shall be deemed to have been withdrawn. 
 
b. Mailing 
1. All grievances, grievance appeals and responses shall be transmitted by certified or registered 
mail, return receipt requested, or by personal service on the grievant or grievant’s representative 
or on the individual responsible for conducting the review. Upon personal service the 
recipient of such documents, upon request, shall acknowledge, in writing, the receipt thereof. 
Proof of personal service shall specify the person who was served and the date, place and manner 
of service. 
 
2. All time limits set forth in this Article shall be measured from the date of receipt. Where 
service is by registered or certified mail, the date of receipt shall be that date appearing on the 
return receipt, provided, however, that the time limits for the submission of a grievance or the 
filing of an appeal or demand for arbitration or issuance of a Step response shall be determined 
from the date of personal service or mailing by certified or registered mail, return receipt 
requested, as evidenced by the official postmark appearing on the receipt for certified or registered 
22 
 
mail. 
 
c. Precedent 
Grievances resolved at either Steps 1, 2, or 3 shall not constitute a precedent in any arbitration 
proceeding unless agreed to in writing by the Director of the Governor’s Office of 
Employee Relations and UUP, acting through its President. 
 
d. Retroactivity 
A settlement of, or an arbitrator’s decision and award upon, a grievance may or may not be 
retroactive as the equities of each case may demand, but in no case shall such resolution be 
retroactive to a date earlier than 45 calendar days prior to the date the grievance was first filed. 
e. “Working days” as used in this Article shall mean Monday through Friday, excluding 
holidays. 
 
§7.9 Applicability 
This Article shall not apply to any matter which relates to College by-laws, policies, operating 
procedures, or any other form of guideline by whatsoever name, whether pertaining to a 
unit, department, division, school or any other level of organization of a College and whether 
appearing in a College handbook or any other document, which are developed by professional 
staff at a College for the conduct of the affairs of the College or its sublevels of organization. 
 
 
Grievances Involving Harassment 
 
The university policies on harassment and sexual harassment between students were articulated in the 
Community Rights and Responsibilities document, which is the responsibility of the University Council.  
University policies on sexual harassment in the workplace (i.e., harassment between employees and not 
between students) are the responsibility of the Office of Diversity and Inclusion. Both of these bodies 
have clearly established procedures for dealing with allegations of sexual harassment (see Appendix).  
 
 
 
 
23 
 
HISTORY OF CAFFECoR (previously known as CAFÉ) 
 
The Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics (CAFÉ) was established in AY1971-72 with the 
passage of Senate Bill 197172-32, which was approved by the Senate in May 1972.  (See Appendix). The 
charge of CAFÉ was as follows: 
 
1.2 The Council shall consider problems and recommend policies concerning matters of 
academic freedom and responsibility. 
1.3 The Council shall consider problems and recommend policies and standards of professional 
ethics particularly as they relate to the interaction between academic privilege and academic 
responsibility both within and without the university community. 
1.4 The Council shall insure that procedures are available for student grievances concerning 
professional behavior deemed to be in derogation of professional responsibility and privilege. 
 
 In AY1975-76 a Revision of the charge of CAFÉ was submitted to the Senate in Bill 197576-02, in which 
the following changes were made: 
 
8.5 The Council shall hear, investigate, and make recommendations concerning complaints brought by 
any member of the University community against any other member of the University community 
provided such complaints: 
1. concern professional behavior deemed to be in derogation of professional responsibility and 
privilege;  
2. are not grievable under existing contracts; and 
3. no other means of resolving the complaint are available within the University governance 
structure at the time the complaint is filed. 
 
Senate Bill 197576-03 established the complaint procedures of CAFÉ (see Appendix). This procedure 
included the three caveats above, plus the added caveat that CAFÉ would consider a complaint only 
after it was determined that “all other possible means of resolving the complaint were [exhausted].” 
With this, CAFÉ became the council of last resort for complaints on campus about Academic Freedom.  
 
It is important to note that at this point in its history, CAFÉ’s purview extended beyond where it does 
today. CAFÉ covered both academic grievances (student to faculty, faculty to student) and non-academic 
grievances (student and faculty conduct). Slowly over the course of the last three decades of the 20th 
century, other campus policies began to address grievance procedures that involved freedom of speech 
and academic freedom. For example, the University Council promulgated the Community Rights and 
Responsibilities document, the Offices of Undergraduate Studies and Graduate Studies established 
procedures for academic grievances, the office of Diversity established procedures for grievances of 
sexual harassment, and the office of Conflict Resolution established procedures for non-academic 
student grievances.  
 
Finally, the Committee on Ethics in Research and Scholarship was established with the passage of Senate 
bill 0203-04. CERS addresses allegations of plagiarism and academic misconduct in faculty research and 
scholarship. Previous to the establishment of CERS, there was no clear procedure for handling such 
cases, although depending on the case it could fall to CAFÉ.  
 
In other words, the stipulation that CAFFECoR only consider cases when there was no other procedure 
in place became more and more important as other procedures were developed.  
24 
 
 
Also of note is a change brought about by Senate Bill 197576-05, which added language to the complaint 
procedures to require that “evidence is presented which, prima facie, raises substantial doubt as to 
whether all previous procedures and hearings in relation to the complaint resulted in a proper or 
equitable determination of the same.” This expanded CAFFECoR’s purview substantially, as it was given 
the authority to revisit grievances if CAFFECoR felt that the result was improper.  
 
When the Charter was introduced in AY2003-04, the charge of CAFFECoR was revised: 
 
VII.7.3. Committee on Academic Freedom, Freedom of Expression, and Community Responsibility 
 
VII.7.3.2. Responsibilities. 
 
VII.7.3.2.1. The Senate affirms its commitment to the principle that the widest possible scope for 
freedom of expression is the foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous inquiry, robust 
debate, and the continuous search for a proper balance between freedom and community 
responsibility. 
 
VII.7.3.2.2. CAFFECoR shall be responsible for establishing and interpreting policies and 
procedures concerning academic freedom and ethics which shall govern the conduct of the 
University community, and also for those matters for which it is given responsibility by 
negotiated employment conditions. 
 
VII.7.3.2.3. CAFFECoR shall serve as a hearing body available to those members of the University 
Community who feel that their freedom of expression has been unfairly suppressed. 
 
VII.7.3.2.4. CAFFECoR shall be responsible for establishing procedures for investigating and for 
oversight of investigation of charges brought against members of the Faculty as specified in the 
Faculty Bylaws Article I, Section 2.2.4, except as determined by CERS to be primarily matters of 
misconduct in scholarship and research, or as specified by other University regulations. Issues 
may be brought to the Chair of CAFFECoR, who shall then call a meeting as needed. 
 
In comparison to the previous list of responsibilities, the major differences here are that: 
 
(a) There is no mention of CAFFECoR being the committee of last resort, nor is there mention of 
CAFFECoR having the authority to revisit grievance cases. Instead, CAFFECoR is referred to as a 
general hearing body, regardless of whether another procedure is in place.  
(b) CAFFECoR is “responsible for establishing and interpreting policies and procedures concerning 
academic freedom and ethics” but this conflicts with the authority of the Board of Trustees’ 
Policies.  
(c) CAFFECoR is “responsible for establishing procedures for investigating and for oversight of 
investigations of charges brought against members of the Faculty.”  This conflicts with the 
authority of the UUP contract. Note that VII.7.3.2.4 addresses only issues involving the Faculty, 
and not non-faculty staff. 
 
Faculty Bylaws Article I, Section 2.2.4, cited above in VII.7.3.2.4, is as follows: 
 
25 
 
2.2.4. The Faculty shall establish procedures for investigating, hearing, and reporting to 
appropriate persons or bodies with respect to charges or complaints: 
(a) Brought by members of the Faculty against other members of the Faculty or against 
administrative officers of the University, or 
(b) Brought against members of the Faculty by students or other members of the University 
community, or 
(c) Brought by members of the University community regarding restrictions on Freedom of 
Expression and Assembly, including academic freedom. 
Such procedures shall be consistent with the laws of New York State and the United States, and 
the Policies of the Board of Trustees, the Policies of the University at Albany, and contractual 
arrangements in effect for the parties involved. 
 
Point (a) above is covered by CERS and (b) is covered by either the academic grievance procedure or by 
Conflict Resolution. (c) is a blanket provision that includes all members of the university community—
faculty, students, staff, M/C. But, it is problematic because this authority does not lie entirely with the 
faculty. For example, BOT Regulations part 500 reads in part “The several councils of the State-operated 
institutions of higher learning of the State University of New York shall promulgate or review and ratify 
regulations governing the conduct and behavior of students, subject to general guidelines established by 
the chancellor, and in accordance with law and such other rules or policies as the trustees may from 
time to time establish.” This seems in direct conflict with the notion that the faculty shall establish 
procedures with respect to complaints brought forth by students. 
 
 
 
Senate Bill 0304-25 proposed various changes to the campus policy on Freedom of Expression as follows: 
 
 
I. The University affirms its commitment to the principle that the widest possible scope for freedom of 
expression is the foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous inquiry, the expression of diverse 
perspectives, and open, robust debate. The University seeks to foster an environment in which all 
University members and invited guests may express their views as widely and as persuasively as possible; 
at the same time, the University pledges to protect the right of all members of the campus community 
to express themselves, including those persons expressing controversial, unpopular, dissident, or 
minority opinions. The University believes that censorship is always suspect, that intimidation is always 
repugnant, and that attempts to discourage constitutionally protected expressions antithetical to the 
University’s educational missions (adapted from University Office of Research, Office for Sponsored 
Funds, University Policies, section entitled Freedom of Expression). 
 
II. The University shall establish reasonable “time, place, and manner” regulations to maintain a safe 
environment that facilitates the educational mission of the University. However, expression may not be 
prohibited or limited for any reason related to the content of the expression, except as permitted in 
those narrow areas of expression devoid of federal or state constitutional protection (adapted from 
University Office of Research, Office for Sponsored Funds, University Policies, section entitled Freedom 
of Expression).  
 
III. The University further affirms that the appropriate response to expressions that are perceived by 
some to be offensive is the expression of alternative viewpoints. Attempts to stop or impede the 
26 
 
expression of certain viewpoints harms the entire community. The University also recognizes the 
importance of facilitating the timely organization of events that are designed to respond to, and provide 
alternative viewpoints on, controversial topics. This is fundamental to maintaining a vigorous ongoing 
dialogue, which supports open intellectual inquiry. 
 
A. All University community members are encouraged to express their views in ways that 
support community cohesiveness, mutual appreciation and respect, and a high quality of civil 
inquiry and dialogue. 
 
B. All speech shall be protected except that which is not constitutionally protected, including but 
not limited to obscene speech (e.g., expressions of purely prurient nature, with no socially 
redeeming value) or as specified in the State University of New York Board of Trustees “Rules 
and Regulations for the Maintenance of Public Order,” 8 N.Y.C.R.R.§535.3. 
 
IV. Members of the University community may conduct or sponsor organized expressive activities in 
designated outdoor areas of the University in accordance with procedures approved by the Office of the 
President. Such procedures may include, among other things, a requirement that space for the conduct 
of expressive activities be scheduled in advance with the University. The University may impose 
constitutionally permissible time, place and manner restrictions on expressive activities. Time, place and 
manner restrictions on expressive activities are permissible provided they are unrelated to the content 
of the expressive activity, are narrowly tailored to serve the University’s educational mission and leave 
open ample alternative channels for communication. Decisions to grant or deny permission to conduct 
expressive activities shall be based upon adherence to applicable University procedures, local, state and 
federal law and the availability of space. In no event should the decision be based on the content or 
viewpoint of the expressive activity or upon the anticipated reaction of others to the expression. When 
an expressive event or speech is disallowed or restricted, a written explanation describing the grounds 
for the denial or restriction shall be supplied to the event sponsor by the designated University 
administrator. 
 
A. Only University groups which have official recognition may sponsor events and invite non-
university members or groups to participate in expressive events on campus. 
B. Persons engaged in expressive activities and those in attendance at such events are 
expected to demonstrate civility, concern for the safety of persons and property, respect for 
University activities, respect for those who may disagree with their message or viewpoint 
and compliance with all applicable University policies and regulations and applicable local, 
state and federal laws. 
C. All events, organized by University members and recognized University groups, other than 
formal academic units, shall be registered with an administrative office to be designated by 
the University President. This registration process shall require event organizers to provide 
information, including, but not limited to, the sponsor, location, time, title and a brief 
description of an event. A complete, electronic listing of all registered events shall be 
maintained and made available to the University community. 
D. The University’s established policies for the approval and posting of event advertisements 
on University property shall govern the approval and posting of event advertisements for 
expressive activities under this policy. 
E. The use of props, banners, and other displays used in events may be limited in cases where 
public safety is at risk or where such paraphernalia includes expressions that are not 
constitutionally protected. 
27 
 
 
V. In addition to planned events, the University recognizes the need to support spontaneous expressions 
and free speech of members of the University community. Such expressions may be permitted by the 
University, without prior reservation, only in such area or areas as may be designated by the University 
and subject to regulations governing such activities as may be promulgated by the University. Such 
regulations may include, but shall not be limited to, a prohibition of amplified sound, prohibition of 
stationary displays, exhibits or structures and a limitation on the period of time during which such 
activities may be conducted. 
 
A. To protect the educational mission, the University may prohibit electronic or other sound 
amplification equipment in connection with spontaneous expressions and free speech. 
B. All community members shall respect the right of free speech and not attempt to interfere, 
heckle or otherwise prohibit the speech of others; instead, they may express alternative 
views during their turn to speak. 
 
VI. Complaints and alleged violations of this policy should be referred to the Committee on Academic 
Freedom, Freedom of Expression and Community Responsibility (formerly known as the Council on 
Academic Freedom and Ethics). This Committee will serve as a hearing body available to those members 
of the University community who feel their freedom of expression has been unfairly denied or limited. 
The Council will review the circumstances and report its findings to the President for further review and 
action. 
 
VII. This policy is applicable to University at Albany students, faculty, staff and their invited guests who 
wish to engage in organized expressive activities on property owned, leased or under the control of the 
University. It does not apply to official University activities, e.g., commencement, faculty receptions, and 
other similar functions. Groups or individuals engaged in organized expressive activities as provided 
herein shall be responsible for the content of their expression. Permitting organized expressive activities 
under this policy does not constitute official University endorsement of the content of the expressive 
activities. 
 
VIII. That the bill be forwarded to the President for approval and implementation, including the 
development and promulgation of guidelines and procedures to effectuate its purposes. 
 
RATIONALE 
Robust, wide-open expressions of ideas in peaceful assembly and without restrictions on content 
are central to the educational mission of the University. The University has a legitimate right to 
regulate “time, place and manner” of expression, to maintain the educational mission and to 
provide a safe environment for all University members. 
 
The proposed bill represents an effort to reaffirm the right of free speech at the University at 
Albany, to help educate community members and support a better understanding of the rights and 
responsibilities of freedom of expression. Current guidelines are detailed with respect to student 
groups; however, policies governing freedom of expression for all University members are not 
well specified. Also, existing policies focus on, and provide guidelines for, the conduct of 
organized events but give little or no reference to spontaneous free speech. Furthermore, much 
of the centrally located outdoor areas, especially of the uptown campus, are currently reserved for 
scheduled events (e.g. information tables, lunchtime amplified events). 
 
28 
 
The Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics was advised by faculty and staff with expertise in 
constitutional rights and legal practices related to freedom of expression and speech, especially 
related to college campuses. In addition, the Council reviewed available policies on freedom of 
expression for Florida State University, the University of Georgia, Oregon State University, 
University of Houston, Arizona State University, University of Vermont, University of Delaware, 
UC Berkeley, SUNY Brockport and SUNY Binghamton. A wide variety of freedom of 
expression issues were covered and these policies often appeared to reflect particular historical 
experiences of a university. For example, one university had a policy dealing specifically with 
the appropriate use of “symbolic structures.” In addition, freedom of expression policies are in 
some instances addressed explicitly and in other cases integrated into broader general policy 
statements. It may be postulated that universities with more prominent policy affirmations of 
freedom of expression may experience more active participation in such activities. 
 
This bill, although introduced in 2003-04, did not find its way to the President’s desk until 2009-10. It 
was not signed by President Philip. In his memo to the Senate, he explained his objections: 
 
Regarding the position of Senate Bill 0304-25 on the Campus Policy of Freedom of Expression, I 
will not be approving that legislation as it reaches beyond the Senate's advisory role to the 
President and is likely unconstitutional with the exception of the introductory article. The 
content of the bill attempts to foster civility and respect on campus by circumscribing the 
delivery of and the listening to free speech on campus. However, under current federal law, the 
University becomes vulnerable to lawsuits when its policies regulate speech and conduct based 
on the grounds of civility, respect, and social balance. Consequently, should the University 
Senate decide to revisit this legislation, I ask that future amendments addressing speech and 
conduct regulations be developed for the purposes of maintaining public order and safety on 
campus as opposed to "good manners." Moreover, the University Senate should note that the 
first Article is constitutionally sound and needs only the deletion of the word "invited" as it 
references "guests." Articles II and IV are problematic in that they attempt to define a 
"time, place and manner" regulation, which exceeds the University Senate's authority to create 
such regulation, as set forth in the Faculty Bylaws (Faculty Bylaws, Article I, Section 2.2.2 (c)). 
Additionally, Article IV's content might be deemed unconstitutional with respect to its 
restrictiveness, and should be redrafted after the University Senate reviews the provisions 
established by other universities only to be later struck down in court. With respect to Article III, 
subparagraphs A and B are problematic. Paragraph A attempts to define civil and respectful 
conduct, but such policies are routinely held as unconstitutional since conduct is now being 
defined as a form of expression and is therefore constitutionally protected. Paragraph B should 
be removed as current federal cases are in the process of redefining what type of speech is and 
is not protected. Article V is problematic for the same reasons; restricting these forms of 
expression is unconstitutional. Article VI should be redrafted as the Senate does not have the 
jurisdiction to hear complaints from students, staff, and the public. Finally, Article VII also 
exceeds the Senate's advisory role and could be read as unconstitutional because the policy 
applies to various parties. 
 
 
Even though Bill 0304-25 was not signed, there are portions of it that overlap with the current CAFFECoR 
charge, most notably the authority of CAFFECoR to serve as a hearing board. President Philip held that 
the Senate “does not have the jurisdiction to hear complaints from students, staff, and the public,” 
29 
 
which is here interpreted to mean that CAFFECoR does not have the jurisdiction to a) replace existing 
hearing bodies established on campus under the relevant state laws and BOT Policies and b) does not 
have the jurisdiction to overrule decisions by those hearing bodies.  
 
This concern—that CAFFECoR has a charge articulated in the Charter which it cannot actually have—was 
put to a litmus test in 2011-12. In that year, a student lodged a grievance against his/her college. The 
grievance was handled by that school in accordance with academic regulations and found in favor of the 
college. The student then took the grievance to CAFFECoR. CAFFECoR, in an effort to fulfill its charge of 
hearing the case because the student felt that his/her freedom of speech had been violated, was denied 
access by General Counsel to any of the grievance materials. General Counsel informed CAFFECoR that 
the materials were confidential, and that the Senate and its bodies did not have the authority to see 
them.  
 
At the heart of the matter is section 2.2.2 of the Faculty Bylaws: 
 
2.2.2. The Faculty shall be informed and given opportunity to discuss at the earliest possible stages in 
their formulation, and shall review and provide formal consultation on, prior to adoption, all proposals 
regarding: 
(a) Creation, renaming, major re-organization, or dissolution of academic units and programs 
(b) Goals and formal plans directing the future of the University 
(c) Policies or standards governing speech and assembly on the campuses of the University 
(d) Plans for development of new campus facilities, or major modifications or closure of existing 
facilities 
 
This addresses the faculty’s role in consultation on policies or standards governing speech and assembly 
on the campuses. Of note is that the faculty shall consult, but the faculty is not given the authority to 
make the policy. And, there is nothing in section 2.2.2 that gives CAFFECoR authority to hear cases or 
overturn cases when there is another hearing procedure—such as the UUP grievance procedure, or the 
academic grievance procedure—already  in place.  
 
CONCLUSION 
 
CAFFECoR’s role as a judicial body is problematic and untenable. The remaining role—that of sounding 
board on campus policies which deal with freedom of expression—could still be fulfilled, but it seems 
that maintaining a standing committee for such a purpose is not necessary. We would recommend that 
the SEC instead appoint an ad hoc committee should the need arise. For example, the Community Rights 
and Responsibilities document is occasionally revised by the University Council, and should the Council 
choose to consult with the faculty through the Senate, then an ad hoc committee would be appropriate. 
 
One recommendation that follows from this suggestion is that members of such an ad hoc committee 
be given some sort of training on the topic of freedom of expression and university regulations and 
policies, perhaps in the same vein as the training received by CERS members. 
 
 
30 
 
APPENDICES 
 
1. 
Senate Bill 197172-32 
2. 
Senate Bill 197576-02 
3. 
Senate Bill 197576-03 
4. 
Senate Bill 197576-05 
5. 
Memo from the President, January 22, 1981 
6. 
Memo #1 from the President re: Bill 8485-03  
7. 
Senate Bill 8485-03 
8. 
Memo #2 from the President re: Bill 8485-03  
9. 
Memo from the President re: Bill 8586-17 
10. Senate Bill 8586-17 
11. Senate Bill 8687-10 
12. Senate Bill 8889-04 
13. Senate Bill 0304-25 
14. Memo from the President re: Bill 0304-25 
15. SUNY Board of Trustees Policies, Title I (Academic Freedom) 
16. UUP Agreement (2007-2011), Article 7 
17. UUP Agreement (2007-2011), Article 9 
18. UUP Agreement (2007-2011), Article 19 
19. Community Rights & Responsibilities 
20. SUNY Board of Trustees Regulations, part 500 
21. New York Education Law, Article 8, §356 
22. Policy for Freedom of Expression, Undergraduate Bulletin 
23. Academic Grievances in Undergraduate Bulletin 
24. Procedures for Resolving Academic Grievances, Graduate 
Bulletin 
25. University Senate Charter on Academic Standing 
26. CAS Policies and Procedures for Academic Grievances 
27. Complaint Procedure for Review of allegations of Unlawful 
Discrimination/Harassment 
 
 
it 
! 
~ 
; 
MOTION APPROVED 
UNIVERSITY SENATE 
STATE umVERSITY OF NEW YORK AT ALBANY 
Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
INTRODllCED BY: 
Executi ve Committee 
March 27, 1972 
Bill No" 197172-32 
I" It is hereby proposed that the Sena.te I s operating rules be amended in order 
to reconstitute the Senate Councils and establish the Council on Academic 
Freedom and Ethicsc 
1.1 Composition: Six teaching faculty (three must be Senators); 
Two members of the Non-Teaching Faculty and Other 
Professionals; 
Two graduate students; 
Two undergraduate students. 
1 .. 2 The Council shall consider problems and reconunElnd policieR concerning 
matters of academic freedom and responsibility. 
1.3 The Council shall consider problems and recommend pOlicies and standards 
of professional ethics particularly as they rela.te to the interaction 
between academic privilege and academia responsibility both within Bnd 
without the university community. 
1.4 The Council shall insure tha.t procedures are available for student 
grievances concerning professional behavior deemed to be in derogation 
of professional responsibility and privilege. 
II. .'A.doption of tbis 'Bill by the Senate enta.ils the repeal of' the current 
language in the Facuity Handbook (1970 ... 71) Wild the 1971-72 Addendum dealing 
with the composition and functions of the Personnel Policies Council. 
III. This Bill will take effect with the organiza.tional meeting of the 1972-73 
'Senate. 
Senate MInutes 
- 16 ~ 
May 1, 1972 
16. 
It was suggested that the "Direc'cor of FSA or his designee" and the 
"Director of Campus Security or his designee" be listed in conf6Tnity 
with the other Bills reconstituting the Councils, and that the 
number of Non~Tea,ching Professionals be reduced to two in order to 
keep the balance the same. 
This, was agreed to by Senator Chatterton 
and his seconder. 
The amendment was approved by majority vote. 
I5~Il----SenatoY-CITatterton-moved---1Jo-de±e~e-see-t1Gn-l-.~-and-to_s~uhs~itute the 
following: 
"1.3 The Council shall review and make recommendations 
concerning arrangements for University communication 
among internal constitutencies and with outside 
publics. 
The Council will refer members of the 
University with questions concerning University 
structure, policies and procedures to the appro-
priate source of information." 
MO'tion seconded. 
Amendment approved by majority vote. 
Main motion approved by majority vote. 
Bill No. 197172-32 ,- Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
.. 
~ 
---....... _-_ 
.. , ..... . 
-------
16.1 Senator S. Brown moved acceptance of Bill No. 197172-32i motion 
seconded. 
16.2 Senator Stokem moved to .amend section 1.1 by increasing the number 
of graduate students from one to two and increasing the number of 
undergraduate students from one to two. 
Motion secord ed by Sena,tor 
Hirsch. 
Senator Hirsch stated that there were not sufficient student members 
on the Council in view of the fact that the Council is charged with 
insuring tha,t procedures are available for student grievances con-
cerning professional behavior of faculty members. 
Senator Hirsch 
suggested that it be stipulated that one of the undergraduate student:: 
be a. Senator. 
Stokem agreed to this. Mr, Edelman suggested that the 
number of teaching fa.culty be increased from six to eight in order to 
keep the faculty-student ratio the same. 
This was agreeable to both 
the mover and the seconder. 
Amendment approved by majority vote. 
Main motion approved by majority vote, 
17. 
~~<z. 197173-,33 :, Cou;ncil on Faculty Promot,i??:s and C9?ti?~ing, Apl?olp~!Uep 
17.1 The Chairman noted that the Governance Commission had agreed to accept 
as a. friendly amendment, Dean Ma,thews r suggestion to add a section 1.5 
to the Bill to read as follows: 
UNIVE.RSITY SENATE 
Bill No. 197576-02 
(Revised) 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK AT ALBANY 
Revision in the Charge 
of the Council on Academic 
Freedom and Ethics 
INTRODUCED BY: 
Executive Conrni.ttee 
November 3 1 1975 
It is hereby proposed that the following be adopted: 
I. That the charge of the Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics be amended 
by the addition of a section 8.5 to read as follows: 
8.5 The Council shall hear, investigate 1 and make recommenda-
tions concerning complaints brought by any member of the 
University community against any other member of the 
University corrmunity provided such complaints: 
1. 
concern professional behavior deemed to be in 
derogation of professional responsibility and 
privilege; 
2. 
are not grievable under existing contracts; 
and 
3. 
no other means of resolving the complaint are 
available within the University governance 
structure at the time the complaint is filed. 
II. That this Bill 1 subject to the approval of the President , shall take 
effectirnmediately. 
Bill No. 197576-03 
UNIVERSITY SENATE 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK AT ALBANY 
CAFE Complaint Procedures 
INTRODUCED BY: 
Council on Academic Freedom 
and Ethics 
December 8, 1975 
It is hereby proposed that the attached CAFE 
Complaint Procedures be approved and referred to 
the President for his approval. 
CAFE· COMPLAINT PROCEDURES 
CAFE shall consider complaints lodged by one or more members of 
the University comnunity against any other member(s) of the University com-
muni ty, provided said complaints involve behavior deemed by CAFE to be in 
derogation of professional responsibility and privilege. In what follows, 
the person(s) filing the complaint and the person(s) against whom the 
complaint has been filed shall be referred to as the "principals". 
I. The Complaint 
A. 
The complaint must: 
1. be submitted in writing; 
2. 
contain a factual account of the situation(s); 
3. indicate what attempts at resolution have already been made; 
4. 
contain a statement of proposed remedy. 
B. 
CAFE shall consider a complaint only after it has determined that: 
1. the complaint is not grievable under existing contracts; and 
2. 
no other means of resolving the complaint are available wi thin 
the University governance structure at the time the complaint 
is filed; and 
3. all other possible means of resolving the complaint have been 
C. 
CAFE has the responsibility to direct the ccmplainant(s) to the 
proper body. 
II. Preliminary Investigation 
CAFE will conduct a preliminary investigation only if the conditions in 
Part I have been fulfilled. It is not necessary for the entire Oouncil 
membership to be involved in this investigation. This investigation 
shall be informal. 
A. 
The person(s) against whom the complaint has been filed shall receive 
a copy of the complaint together with a copy of these procedures, and 
shall have an opportunity to make a written reply. 
The person(s) 
filing the complaint shall also receive a copy of these procedures. 
B. 
CAFE shall have the right to consult any and all individuals in 
seeking relevant information about the ccmpiliaint. 
C. 
CAFE shall have the right to request a written statement of findings 
of any other body that has already investigation the ccmplaint. 
D. 
CAFE shall atterrpt at this stage to make suggestions for remedying 
the situation (s) • 
E. It is the hope of CAFE that, at this stage, the vast majority of 
cases may be resolved to the satisfaction of all concerned. 
CAFE complaint :ProcediJres""..-.contd. 
- 2 -
III. Hearins 
CAFE will conduct a hearing only if the preliminary investigation indicates 
that such a hearing is warranted. A majority vote of the Council is neces-
sary for conducting this hearing. 
A. 
The principals shall receive a written surnma:ry of the preliminary 
investigation and be allowed time to prepare for the hearing. 
B. 
CAFE has the right to: 
1. deal directly with the principals; 
2. establish its own rules, including rules of evidence, testimony, 
witnesses, transcripts, etc. 
3. determine who, besides the principals, should be present at the 
hearings. 
C. 
CAFE shall provide the principals a copy of the procedures to be 
followed in the hearing. 
IV. . Reports, . IrrIplementation . and Appeals 
A. 
Reports of Findings and Recomnendations 
1. For each case in which a hearing is conducted, the Council shall 
make a written report of its findings and recamnendations. 
Such 
reports shall be confidential until they are disposed of by the 
Council. 
B • Disposition of Reports 
1. 
CAFE shall direct its findings and recomnendations to the indivi-
dual (s) or agency with the authority to implement the Council's 
recorrmendations. 
2. 
The principals shall be provided with a copy of the Council's 
findings and be infonned of the individual (s) or agency to which 
the findings and recommendations have been foYWarded. 
3. The Council may also, at its discretion, foYWard its recommenda-
tions to the principals. 
C. 
Implementation and Appeal 
1. The individual (s) or agency may, at its discretion, fOl:ward the 
Council's recommendations to the principals. 
2. 
The individual (s) or agency which the Council has requested to 
take action shall be requested to notify the Council of the 
disposition of the Council's recomnendations. 
Such notification 
to CAFE should occur wi thin two weeks of receipt of CAFE's 
recommendations. 
3. 
Such action as the individual (s) or agency may take or may refuse 
to take shall be subject to the appeal or review procedures 
appropriate to the individual (s) or agency. 
Ol'I'IC[ 01' THE PRESIDENT 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
AT ALBANY 
January 22, 1981 
TO: 
The University Community 
ALBANY, N, y, 12222 
In November 1980, the United States Equal Employment Oppor-
tunity Commission published its guidelines in the Federal Register 
with respect to sexual harassment in the work place. 
Under these 
guidelines, this University is charged with the responsibility to 
increase its efforts to ensure that sexual harassment in any of 
its forms does not exist in this institution. 
Harassment on ~he 
basis of sex is a violation of Section 703 of Title VII of the 
Civil Rights Act of 1964. 
Sexual harassment has been defined in 
this section as: 
"Unwelcomed sexual advances, requests for s'exual favors, 
and other verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature 
constitute sexual harassment when (1) submission to such 
conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a term 
or condition of an individual's employment, (2) submis-
sion to or rejection of such conduct by an individual 
is used as the basis for employment decisions affecting 
such individual, or (3) such conduct has the purpose or 
effect of unreasonably interfering with an individual's 
work performance or creating an intimidating, hostile, 
or offensive working environment," 
The emphasis of the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission's 
definition of sexual harassment is on employment. 
This institu-
tion'S commitment, of course, applies equally to all aspects of 
campus life, including the classroom and extracurricular activi-
ties. 
For examp Ie, 'the Uni vers i ty regulations publ ished in the 
"Student Guidelines" for many years have contained a prohibition 
against " ... harassment, initimidation, or invasion of privacy of 
any person ... " 
The University at Albany has long been dedicated to maintain 
and foster a fair, humane, and responsible environment for all of 
its students and staff. 
Sexual harassment has been and will con-
tinue to be considered a violation of policy and dealt with under 
the procedures which have been established. 
Any violation of those 
policies should be brought to the attention of the Affirmative 
Action Office immediately. 
, 
/.10 
The University Community 
January 22, 1981 
Page 2 
However, we are concerned with more than simply meeting the 
letter of the law or observing the technical requirements of 
employment regulations. 
At issue here is fundamental respect for 
the dignity of every person in the University. 
We want to engage 
.the energy and good will of this campus to create the kind of 
environment that enriches the lives of all. 
This requires the 
commitment of everyone. 
Perhaps the most common form of harass-
I 
ment are verbal characterizations which are demeaning. 
In many 
, 
-------lns tanc e s tlie sea r e tn-e--r-e-s u-r-t~o-f-h-ab-i-t-an-d-not-:i:-nt-ended-to--------~I-
intimidate, but it is our responsibility to make ourselves more 
i 
aware of the effects of these and other types of behavior on 
others. 
I am referring this policy to the Council of Deans, appro-
priate academic officials, and the University Commission on 
Affirmative Action. 
I ask that they recommend to me a means of 
implementing both the letter and the spirit of these policies. 
I know this campus will fulfill its deepest commitments in 
responding to these issues~ 
/) 
' .. 
\\\ 
Office of the President 
State University of New York at Albany 
March 27, 1985 
-------- ---------------------------- ---------------
'1'0 : 
Patricia Rogers, Chair, university Senate 
B'ROM: 
vincent O'Leary, President 
RE: 
Senate Bill 8485-03 
In response to the Senate's action, I am pleased to accept 
Senate Bill No. 8485-03 with some minor editorial changes. 
The changes 
1n wording occur on pages three and four where we have idenHfied the 
Office of Graduate Admissions and Policy as the replacement for the 
Office of Undergraduate Studies 1n all matters involving graduate 
student violations of academic lntegrity. Another change makes clear 
that the judicial body "recommends" the disposit1on of cases which can 
include "disciplinary" probation as well as suspension or expulslon. 
While accepting this policy, let me also indicate my intent to 
undertake additional improvements in our procedures. 
currently a 
student who wishes to appeal a faculty member's action must undertake an 
appeal in the appropdate school or college, wh:1.le the faculty memb(~r 
may simultaneously ref'ar the same student to the jud:1.cial system. 
Thls 
arrangement makes it possible for the college to rule against the 
student and the judicial body to rule in favor (or vice versa), 
We need 
to devise a means of having one process arrive at consistent judgements 
in such cases. 
We are working on a recommendat:l.on for governance to 
consider, but I wanted to approve Blil No. 8485-03 while that work is 
moving forward. 
cc: Vice Presldents 
Dr. Hamil ton 
Dr. Elbow 
'\ 
\, \ 
',; lJ 
:,J , 
Administration 249, 1400 Washington Avenue, Albany, New York 12222, 518/457-4545 
j " 
Bill No. 8485-03 
UNIVEHSITY SENATE 
STA'rE UNIVEHSI',ry OF NEW YOHK AT ALBANY 
STANDARDS OF' ACADEMIC INTEGRITY 
SUBMI'I'T&:D BY: council on Academic £i'reedom and Eth:l.cs 
______________ 
~Febr~uary-l-l-,-1985 
IT IS HEREBY PIWPOSED: 
I. 
That the attached document on Standards of Academic Integrity 
be approved by the University senate; 
II. 
That this btU be referred to the President and the university 
Council for final approval. 
Attachment 
r----
S1~ATE UNIVEHSI'I'Y OF NEW YOHK AT ALBANY 
STANDARDS OF ACADEMIC INTEGHITY 
Throughout their history, institutions of higher learning have viewed 
themselves and have been viewed by society as a communHy of persons not only 
seektng truth and knowledge, but seeking them in a truthful and eUdcal 
fashion. 
Indeed, the institution trad:l.tionally trusted by the public and the 
one to whlch it most often turns when unbiased, factual information is needed 
is the university. 
Thus, how a universHy behaves is as :l.mportant as what it 
explores and learns. 
The State Uni"E~rsity of New york at Albany expects all members of :l.ts 
community to conduct themselves In a manner befitting th:l.s tradition of honor 
and integrity. 
They are expected to assist the university by reportlng 
suspected violations of academic integrity to appropr:tate faculty and/or 
admlnistration offices. 
Behavior that is detrimental to the University's role 
as an educational institution is unacceptable and requires attention by all 
citizens of its communHy. 
These guidelines, deSigned especially for students, define a context of values 
w:l.thin which tndividual and insHtutional decisions on academic integrity can 
be made. 
~t is ev~ry studen~s res~ons~!1ity t9_become ~ 
standards of acadellti£ .. Jntegrl~."_t:..l1~. university. 
Claims of ignorance, of 
unlntentional error, or of academic or personal pressures are not sufflc:l.ent 
reasons for v:lo1aHons of academic integrity. 
EXAMPLES OF ACADEMIC DISHONESTY 
The following ls a list of the types of behaviors that are defined as examples 
of academic dishonesty and are therefore unacceptable. 
Attempts to commit 
such acts also fall under the term academic dishonesty and are subject to 
penalty'. 
No set of guidelines can, of course, define all poss:l.ble types or 
degrees of academic dishonesty; thus, the following descriptions should be 
understood as examples of infractions rather than an exhaustive list. 
Individual faculty members and the judicial boards of the University wi.ll 
continue to judge each case according to its particular merit. 
PLAGIARISM: 
Presenting as one's own work the work of another person (for 
example, the words, ideas, information, data, evidence, organizing pr1.nciples, 
or style of presentation of someone else). Plagiarism :I.ncludes paraphras:l.ng 
or sum.mari.zing without acknowledgement, submission of another student's work 
as one's own, the purchase of prepared research or completed papers or 
projects, and the unacknoVlf1edged use of research sources gathered by someone 
else. 
Failure to ind1.cate accurately the extent and precise nature of one's 
reliance on other sources is also a form of plagiarism. 
The student is 
responsible for understanding the legitimate use of sources, the appI·opr1.ate 
ways of acknowledging academic, scholarly, or creative indebtedness, and the 
consequences for violating University regulations. 
- 2 -
Examples of plagiarism include: failure to acknowledge the source(s) of even 
a few phrases, sentences, or paragraphs; failure to acknowledge a quotation or 
paraphrase of paragraph-'length sections of a paper; failure to acknowledge 
thesource(s) of a major idea or the source(s) for an ordering principle 
central to the paper's or project's structure; failure to acknowledge the 
source (quoted, paraphrased, or summarized) of major sections or passages in 
the paper or project; the unacknowledged use of several major ideas or 
extensive reliance on another person's data, evidence, or critical method; 
submitting as one's own work, work borrowed, stolen, or purchased from someone 
----else-.. ~~~~~~~~~--~~~~~~~~~~~~~~------------------
CHEATING ON EXAMINATIONS: 
Giving or receiving unauthorized help before, 
during, or after an examination. 
Examples of unauthor:i.zed help include 
collaboration of any sort during an examination (unless spec1.f:l.cally approved 
by the instructor); collaboration before an examination (when such 
collaboration is specifically forbidden by the instructor); the use of notes, 
books, or other aids during an exand.nation (unless permitted by the 
instructor); arranging for another person to take an examination in one's 
place; looking upon someone else's examination during the exam:lnation period; 
intentionally allowing another student to look upon one's exam; the 
unauthorized discussing of test items during the examination period; and the 
passlng of any examination information to students who have not yet taken the 
examination. 
There can be no conversation while an examination ls in progress 
unless speclfically authorized by the instructor. 
MUL'rIPLE SUBMISSION: 
Submltting substantial portions of the same work for 
credit more than once, without the prior explicit consent of the lnstructor(s) 
to whom the material is being (or has in the past been) submitted. 
FORGERY: 
Imitating another person's signature on academic or other official 
documents (e.g., the signing of an advisor's name to a program adjustment 
card) • 
SABOTAGE: 
Destroying, damaging, or stealing of another's work or working 
materials (including lab experiments, computer programs, term papers, or 
projects). 
UNAUTHORIZED COLLABOHATION: 
collaborattng on projects, papers, or other 
academic exerc:lses which is regarded as inappropriate by the instructor (5) • 
Although the usual faculty assumption is that work submitted for credit 1.s 
entirely one's own, standards on appropri.ate and lnappropriate collaboration 
vary widely among 1.ndividual faculty and the different dlscipUnes. 
Students 
who want to confer or collaborate with one another on work receiving academic 
credit should make certain of the instructor's expectati-ons and standards. 
FALSIFICATION: 
Misrepn'!senting material or fabricating information in an 
academic exercise or assignment (for example, the false or mislead1.ng citation 
of sources, th('! fals:lfication of experimental or computer data, etc.). 
1-----
-
3 -
BRIBr:<.:RY: offer:l.ng or giving any article of value or service to an instructor 
in an attempt to receive a grade or other benefits not leg:ttimately earned or 
not available to ol:her students in the class. 
THEF'f I DAMAGE, OR MISUSE QIi' L,IBRARY OR COMPUTE:R RESOURCES: 
Removing uncharged 
library materials from the library, defacing or damaging library materials, 
intentionally displacing or hoarding materials within the library for one's 
unauthorlzed private use, or other abuse of reserve-book privileges. Or, 
without authorization, using the University's or another person's computer 
--~aGcoun~s-,~Godes,-passwoI"ds-,-0r-~aG-i-l-i-t-ies+-damag-in g-eomp ut er-equ-ipmen t;-;:---------
orinterfering with the operation of the computing system of the university. 
'l'he computing C(·mter has established spec:l.fic rules governing the use of 
computing facilities. 
These rules are available at the Center and it is every 
student's responsibility to become familiar with them. 
PENALTIfo~S AND PIWCEDUr<ES 
When a faculty member has information that a student has violated academic 
integrity In a course or program for which he or she is responsible and 
determines that a violation has occurred, he or she will inform the student 
and impose an appropriate sanction. 
A faculty member may make anyone or a 
combination of the following responses to the infractions cited above: 
warn:l.ng wHhout further penalty; 
requiring rewriting of a paper containing plagiarized material; 
lowering of a paper or project grade by one full grade or more; 
givj.ng a failing grade on a paper containing plagiarized material; 
giving a fa:1.11ng grade on any examination In which cheating occurred; 
lowering a course grade by one full grade or more; 
giv:l.ng a failing grade In a course.·· 
If a faculty member announces a failing grade in the course as a possible 
result of academic dishonesty, the student receiving such a penalty will not 
be permitted to withdraw from the course unless the grievance or judicial 
system rules in favor of the student. 
Any faculty member encountering matters of academic dishonesty in an academi,c 
program or class for which he or she has responsibility may, in addition to, 
or in lieu of, the actions cited above, refer a case to the Untversity 
Judicial System. 
After considerlng the case under the procedures provided by 
the University, the appropriate univt~rsity judicial body will recommend the 
disposition of the case which can include disciplinary probation, suspension, 
or expulsion from the University. 
Faculty members are expected to report in writing to the offices of Graduate 
or Undergraduate studies, as appropriate, all sanctions they impose, along 
w:i.th a brief descript:lon of the incident. 
A copy of the report 1.s to be given 
to the student. 
'l'hese offices will maintain a copy of such reports for the 
duration of a student's enrollment at the Univers:l.ty. 
Upon graduation or 
separation of the student from the University, these confidential reports will 
- 4 -
be destroyed. 
Violat:l.ons of academic integrity by graduate students are 
reported by faculty d:i.rectly to the office of Graduate Admissions and Policy 
for appropriate action. 
This office replaces the Office of Undergraduate 
Studies 1.n all matters involving graduate student violations of academic 
integrity. 
Students who feel they have been erroneously penalized for an academtc 
integrity :i.nfraction or think that a penalty is inappropriate may grieve these 
issues through procedures developed for each college, school, program, or 
--~depar.-tment-of-the-un~:i.ve.t~si~t-y-.-----Gopies-of-the-p!,0sedur~es~a.t'e-ma-intca~ined~i;n-------­
Deans' offices, in the Office of Undergraduate Studies or Graduate Studies, 
and tn the Office of the Vice Prestdent for Student Affairs. 
A copy of the 
disposition of any grievance arisl.ng in matters of academic dbhonesty w:l.ll be 
attached to the faculty correspondence in the Offices of Undergraduate or 
Graduate Studies. 
When a student violates academic integrity in more than one academic exerd.se, 
whether those infractions occurred during the same or different per:l.ods of 
tilue, or in the same or different courses, the University regards the offense 
as an esped.ally serious subversion of academl.c :l,ntegrity. 
The matter becomes 
particularly severe when the student has been confronted wHh the first 
:lnfraction before the second is committed. 
Whenever the offices of 
Undergraduate or Graduate Studies receive a second academic integrity report 
on a student, the Dean wHl request a hearing before the University .. 1ud:l.c:1.al 
system. 
The Director of Libraries or the computing Center, upon a find:i.ng of theft, 
damage, or misuse of facilities or resources, will forward all such cases to 
the University Judicial System for review and disposition, which can :l.nclude 
suspension or expulsion from the university. 
The Director of the Library or 
the CompuHng Center may, in individual cases, l:I.mit access to the I .. ibrary or 
Computing Center pending action by the University Judicial System. 
In all 
other cases of academic dishonesty ~o1hich come to the attention of any staff, 
faculty, or student, it is expected that the Dean of Undergraduate Studies 
will be notified of such infractions. 
The Dean of Undergraduate Studies will 
process all such alleged matters of academic dishonesty and refer them to the 
University JUdicial system. 
The University Judicial System was established by the governing bodies of this 
campus and is admintstratively the responsibility of the Vice President for 
student Affairs. 
Any questions about the procedures of the University 
Judi-cial system may be secured by inquiry to that office. 
February 4, 1985 
Office of the President 
State University of New York at Albany 
March 27, 1985 
TO: 
~ludHh Ramaley 
FROM: 
Vlncent o'Leary 
Rli: : 
Senate Blll No. 8485-03 
As you can see from my memo to Pat Rogers, I have accepted the 
bUl on Student Academic Integrity ~dth some minor modificatlons which 
Fred Volkwetn has discussed with Harry Hamilton and Allce Corbin. 
I have 
also expressed the intention to continue worklng on the problem created by 
the possibility of a student appeal being reviewed by one body whUe the 
student dishonesty is simultaneously examined by another. 
While we are working on this, I understand that bulletins need to 
be printed, so I suggest we publish the attached policy statement in the 
Graduate and Undergraduate Bullet1.ns. 
This contai.ns the policy as passed 
by the Senate up to the section on penalties and procedures, but that 
section is condensed into one sentence (page one, paragraph four). 
cc: 
Frank Pogue 
Harry Hamil ton 
Len Lapj.nski 
Richard Farrell 
Alice Corbin 
Administration 249,1400 Washington Avenue, Albany, New York 12222,518/457-4545 
State University of New York at Albany 
Administration 259, Albany, New York 12222 
TO: 
Kendall Birr, Chair 
1985--86 University Senate 
July 23, 1986 
University Senate 
518/442-5406 
I am happy to approve aUI No. 8586--17 which sets forth a 
stat.ement. of ethics. 
Over the past couple of months I have been 
designing a memorandum to the campus community which will announce 
this policy and I have attached a copy for your information. 
You 
will see that I have placed this policy statement within the context 
of our other policies dealing with such matters as sexual 
harrassment and nepotism. 
'I'he latest Senate policy, I believe, is 
most usefully interpreted if placed within the context of these 
other policies. 
I plan to release this material sometime in August. 
please let me know if you have any questions about t.his. 
\i~ 
vrncent O'Leary 
DRAFT 
UNIVERSITV AT ALBANV 
F ACUL TV STATEMENT OF ETHICS 
Faculty members, as teachers, scholars, administ.rators, colleagues, and community 
members, have special responsibilities by virtue of the divf..lrse, roles t.hey assume in their 
professional and personal lives. The following statement. sets forth general principles 
intended to serve as a guide for faculty as they fulfill their professional responsibilities. 
Article I. 
Faculty, guided by a deep conviction of the worth and dignity of the 
advancement of knowledge, recognize the special responsibilities placed 
--------
upon-them~Their-primary-responsibi1ity-to-their-satfjeL:t1g-co seeK ancrt:"'o--
Article II. 
Article III. 
Article IV. 
state the truth as they see it. To this end they devote their energies to 
developing and improving their scholarly competencies. They accept the 
obligation to eXE-:lrcise critical self-discipline and judgment in using, 
extending, and transmitting knowlE-~dge. They practice int.ellectual 
honesty. Although they may follow subsidiary interests, these interests 
must never seriously hamper or compromise their fre(~dom of inquiry. 
As teachers, faculty encourage the free pursuit of learning in their 
students. They hold before them the best scholarly standards of their 
disciplines. They demonstrate respect for the student as an individual, 
and adhere to their proper roles as intellectual guides and counselors. 
They make every reasonable effort to foster honest academic conduct. 
They respect the confidential nature of the relationship between professor 
and student. They avoid any exploitation of students for private 
advantage and acknowledge significant assistance from them. They 
protect students' academic freedom. Evaluation of students and the 
award of credit must be based on academic performance professionally 
judged and not on matters irrelevant to t.hat performance. 
As colleagues, faculty hav~:l obligations that derive from common 
membership in the community of scholars. They respect and defend the 
free inquiry of their associates. In the exchange of criticism and ideas 
they show due respect for the opinions of others. They acknowledge their 
academic debts and strive to be objective in their professional judgment 
of colleagues. They accept. their share of faculty responsibilities for the 
governance of their institutions. 
As members of their community, faculty have the right.s and obligations 
of any citizens. They measure the urgency of these obligations in the 
light of their responsibilities t.o their subject.s, to their student.s, to their 
professions, and to their institut.ions. When they speak or act as privat.e 
persons, they avoid creating the impression that they speak or act for 
their colleges or universities. As citizens engaged in a profession that 
depends upon freedom for it.s health and integrit.y, faculty have a 
particular obligation to promote conditions of free inquiry and to further 
public underst.anding of academic freedom. 
(Adapted from the AAUP 1966 Stat.ement on Professional Ethics and the 1970 Statement 
of the Association's Council on Freedom and Responsibility. Adopt.ed by the Senate of thf:\ 
University at Albany on May 5, 1986.) 
POLICY ON SEXUAL 1'-iARASSMENT 
The very nature of the relationship bf~tween faculty and students includes an element of 
power held by faculty. Faculty are expected to acknowledge that fact and to respond 
professionally. Given the diverse nature of today's university community, faculty also 
should be sensitive to a variety of issues, including but nat limited to: sexism, racism, 
disability, amorous preference, ageism, life-style, and political or religious beliefs. At 
the same time, faculty are not expected to be all things to all people. Members of the 
faculty should have a general knowledge of campus resources available to them, their 
colleagues and their students, and then should willingly take advantage of those resources 
- --when-they-are-nee-ded. 
1. 
Universit.y policy, as enunciat.ed in Prf.lsidf':!nt O'Leary's letter of January 22, 1981, to 
the University community, prohibits sexual harassment in all aspects of campus life. 
This policy is incorporated by reference into this document. 
2. 
Relationships of an amorous nature that might be appropriate in ather circumstances 
may be problematic and may be unethlcal when they occur between a faculty member 
and a student for whom a professional responsibility exists. Such relationships may 
underminf~ the trust on which the educational process depends. Relationships of an 
amorous nature between faculty and students, even when t.hey occur outside the 
instructional context, also may be problematic and may be unethical when th{~rf;l is 
the possibility that. the faculty member unexpectedly may be placed in a position of 
professional responsibility for the student. 
3. 
Further, family relationships and relationships of a sexual nat.ure between a faculty 
member and a student for whom an inst.ructional responsibility exists can present a 
conflict of interests in violation of the New York Public Officers law. The parties to 
such relat.ionships are urged to avoid direct. teacher··student interaction. In every 
such case the facult.y member must arrange to be disengaged from the responsibility 
of grading, evaluating, or approving the work of the student. Family relationships 
and relationships of an amorous nature bet.ween members of the Universit.y 
community can present a conflict of interests in violation of the New York Public 
Officers Law whenever one party has any position of power aver, or professional 
responsibility for, the ather. One party may not officially approve or recommend (or 
vote on such approval or recommendation) the appointment, reappointment., 
promotion, or salary adjust.ment of the other; nor may the one party evaluate t.he 
performance of the ather. 
(Adopted by the SenatE! of the University at. Albany an May 5, 1986.) 
- 2 -
Appendix to Sexual Harassment Policy 
",arassment an thfJ basis of sex is a violation of Section 703 of Title VII of the Civil Rights 
Act of 1964. Sexual harassment has been defined in this section as: 
"Unwelcomed sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, and other verbal or 
physical conduct of a sexual nat.ure constitut.e sexual harassment when 
(1) submission to such conduct is made eit.her explicitly or implicitly a term or 
condition of an individual's employment, (2) submission to or rejection of such 
conduct by an individual is used as the basis for employment. decisions affecting 
-
-----------.sach-in-dtvidlJal;-ar-(3)-scrch-condoct;-hcfsthepurpase or effectof unreasonal5l~y--------
interfering with an individual's work performancEl or creating an intimidating, 
host.ile, or offensive working environment.." 
The emphasis of the Equal Employment. Opportunity Commission's definition of sexual 
harassment. is on employment. This institution's comm.it.ment, of course, applies equally 
to all aspects of campus life, including the classroom and extracurricular activities. For 
example, the University regulations published in t.he "Student. Guidelines" for many years 
have containfJd a prohibition against " ... harassment, intimidation, or invasion of privacy of 
any pf~rson ... " 
The University at. Albany has long been dedicat.ed to maintain and foster a fair, humane, 
and supportive environment for all of its students and staff. Sexual harassment in any of 
its farms has been and will continue to be considered a violation of policy and df~alt. wit.h 
under the procedures which have been established. Any violation of those policies should 
be brought to the at.tention of the Affirmative Action Office immediately. 
However, we are concerned with more than simply meeting the letter of the law or 
observing the technical requirement.s of employment regulations. At issue hE-~re is 
fundamental respect. for the dignity of every person in t.he University. We want. to engage 
the energy and good will of this campus to create the kind of environment that enriches 
the lives of all. This requires the commitment of everyone. Perhaps the most. common 
form of harassment are verbal characterizat.ions which are demeaning. In many instances 
t.hese are the result of habit. and not. intended to intimidate, but. it is our responsibility to 
make ourselves more aware of the effects of these .and ot.her types of behavior on others. 
(Excerpted from a letter by President O'Leary t.o t.he UniVf..lrsity Community dated 
January 22, 1981.) 
- 3 -
-+ 
POLICY ON NEPOTISM 
Federal laws under which federal funds are made available to the University contain 
specific requirements for the administration of these funds in ()rder to preclude "conflict. 
of interest" practices, that is, practices where there seems to be evidence that. 
responsible officials have afforded their relatives preferential treatment in hiring and 
promotion. Federal and State EEO and Affirmative Action laws also prohibit 
discriminating practices. This policy is established to strike a balance between preventing 
preferential treatment and yet not d.iscriminating against applicants or employees based 
solely upon marital or blood relationships. 
1. 
University policy does not preclude the employment of two or more members of the 
same family. However, an employee of the University may not officially approve nor 
recommend the appointment, reappointment, promotion, or salary adjustment of a 
relative. 
2, 
Where a search process results in the nomination of a candidate who is a relative of a 
person in the administrative chain, the proposed appointment, with full 
documentation supporting the proposal, must be passed for action to the next 
administrative level above the official who is a relative. The responsible official at 
this next level will forward the proposal, with recommendations, through channels to 
one of the following: 
(a) to the Research Council for all research and t.eaching positions (whether funded 
by State or non-State sources), including all positions supported by an external 
grant or located in a research center; 
(b) to the Classification Committee for all other non-research, non-teaching 
positions (State·-funded, UAS, etc.); 
(c) to the Council on Promotions and Continuing Appointments for any faculty case 
requesting tenure. 
3. 
If employees find themselves responsible for the direct supervision of a member of 
their own family, they must arrange with their supervisor for an appropriate means of 
removing themselves from any process which evaluates or otherwise considers t.he 
relative for reappoint.ment, continuing appointment, promotion, or salary 
adjustment. Further, supervisors will provide for independent verification of the 
time and effort expended for the position. 
(Issued by President O'Leary on May 1, 1979.) 
- il -
State University of New York at Albany 
Administration 259, Albany, New York 12222 
May 8, 1986 
TO: 
Vincent 0' Leary 
President 
Kendall Birr, Chair 
/ -
-r""l 
J\ ~. 
~~/.J 
university senate 
FROM: 
Attached is a copy of each of the Bills listed 
below, approved at the May 5, 1986 meeting of the 
University senate. 
In accordance with our procedures, I am 
submitting them to you for approval. 
Bill No. 8586-11: Dual Master's Degree program in 
History and Public Affairs and Policy 
Bill No. 8586-12: Certificate Program on Women 
and Public policy 
Bill No. 8586-13: certificate Program in Urban 
Policy 
Bill No. 8586-14: Revision of Criteria for 
Graduation with Honors 
Bill No. 8586-16: Adoption of PluS/Minus Grading 
Bill No. 8586-19: Revision of Criteria for Dean's 
List 
Bill No. 8586-18: Dean's Commendation for 
Part-Time Students 
Bill No. 8586-17: SUNYA Faculty Statement of 
Ethics 
University Senate 
518/442-5406 
I 
Bill No. 8586-17 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK AT ALBANY 
UNIVERSITY SENATE 
SUNYA FACULTY STATEMENT OF ETHICS 
PROPOSED BY: Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
April 7, 1986 
IT IS HEREBY PROPOSED: 
r- ----I-.-Tnat-ene senat-e-approve-th-e-crttactred-s-tCftement. 
II. That the statement be forwarded to the President for approval. 
SUNYA FACULTY STATEMENT OF ETHICS 
Introduction 
Faculty members, as teachers, scholars, administrators, colleagues and 
community members, have special responsibilities by virtue of the diverse 
roles they assume in their professional and personal lives. 
The following 
statement sets forth general principles intended to serve as a guide for 
faculty as they fulfill their professional responsibilities. 
PART A 
(Articles I through IV are adapted from the A.A.U.P. 1966 Statement on 
Professional Ethics and the 1970 Statement of the Association's Council on 
Freedom and Responsibility. 
This adaptation reflects gender-neutral 
conventions of modern English language usage.) 
Article 1. 
Faculty, guided by a deep conviction of the worth and dignity of 
the advancement of knowledge, recognize the special 
responsibilities placed upon them. 
Their primary responsibility 
to their subject is to seek and to state the truth as they see 
it. To this end they devote their energies to developing and 
improving their scholarly competencies. 
They accept the 
obligation to exercise critical self-discipline and judgment in 
using, extending, and transmitting knowledge. 
They practice 
intellectual honesty. 
Although they may follow subsidiary 
interests, these interests must never seriously hamper or 
compromise their freedom of inquiry. 
Article II. 
As teachers, faculty encourage the free pursuit of learning in 
their students. 
They hold before them the best scholarly 
standards of their disciplines. 
They demonstrate respect for the 
student as an individual, and adhere to their proper roles as 
intellectual guides and counselors. 
They make every reasonable 
effort to foster honest academic conduct. 
They respect the 
confidential nature of the relationship between professor and 
student. 
They avoid any exploitation of students for private 
advantage and acknowledge significant assistance from them. 
They 
protect students' academic freedom. 
Evaluation of students and 
the award of credit must be based on academic performance 
professionally judged and not on matters irrelevant to that 
performance. 
Article III. As colleagues, faculty have obligations that derive from common 
membership in the community of scholars. 
They respect and defend 
the free inquiry of their associates. 
In the exchange of 
criticism and ideas they show due respect for the opinions of 
others. 
They acknowledge their academic debts and strive to be 
objective in their professional judgment of colleagues. 
They 
accept their share of faculty responsibilities for the governance 
of their institutions. 
I 
I 
I t--
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
I 
i 
-t 
J 
SUNYA 
Faculty Statement of Ethics 
Page 2 
Article IV. 
As members of their community, faculty have the rights and 
obligations of any citizens. 
They measure the urgency of these 
obligations in the light of their responsibilities to their 
subjects, to their students, to their professions, and to their 
institutions. 
When they speak or act as private persons they 
avoid creating the impression that they speak or act for their 
colleges or universities. 
As citizens engaged in a profession 
that depends upon freedom for its health and integrity, faculty 
have a particular obligation to promote conditions of free 
--------inquiry-and-to-further-pub-l-ic-understand1:ng-of-academic-freedomc-. ------
Article V. 
Article VI. 
PART B 
The very nature of the relationship between faculty and students 
includes an element of power held by faculty. 
Faculty are 
expected to acknowledge that fact and to respond 
professionally. 
Given the diverse nature of today's university 
community, faculty also should be sensitive to a variety of 
issues, including but not limited to: sexism, racism, 
disability, amorous preference, ageism, lifestyle, and political 
or religious beliefs. 
At the same time, faculty are not 
expected to be all things to all people. 
Members of the faculty 
should have a general knowledge of campus resources available to 
them, their colleagues and their students, and then should 
willingly take advantage of those resources when they are needed. 
University policy, as enunciated in President O'Leary's letter 
of January 22, 1981, to the University community, prohibits 
sexual harassment in all aspects of campus life. 
This policy is 
incorporated by reference into this document. 
Article VII. 
Relationships of an amorous nature that might be appropriate in 
other circumstances may be problematic and may be unethical when 
they occur between a faculty member and a student for whom a 
professional responsibility exists. 
Such relationships may 
undermine the trust on which the educational process depends. 
Relationships of an amorous nature between faculty and students, 
even when they occur outside the instructional context, also may 
be problematic and may be unethical when there is the 
possibility that the faculty member unexpectedly may be placed 
in a position of professional responsibility for the student. 
Further, family relationships and relationships of a sexual 
nature between a faculty member and a student for whom an 
instructional responsibility exists can present a conflict of 
interests in violation of the New York Public Officers Law. 
The 
parties to such relationships are urged to avoid direct 
teacher-student interaction. 
In every such case the faculty 
, 
_L __ _ 
SUNYA Faculty Statement of Ethics 
Page 3 
member must arrange to be disengaged from the responsibility of 
grading, evaluating, or approving the work of the student. 
Family relationships and relationships of an amorous nature 
between members of the University community can present a 
conflict of interests in violation of the New York Public 
Officers Law whenever one party has any position of power over, 
or professional responsibility for, the other. 
One party may 
not officially approve or recommend (or vote on such approval or 
recommendation) the appointment, reappointment, promotion, or 
------------.sa-tary-adj us tment-of-the-other;-nor-may-the-one-par ty-ev a-luatec----------
the performance of the other. 
, , 
Senate Bill No. 8687-10 
-26k-
POLICY FOR FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION 
councIl on Academia Freedom [tnd mthic:3 
Ma:r-ch 30, 1987 
1. It is proposed that: 
(a) the statements contained in Nos. 2-7 be adopted as the 
(b) and, the policy be published regularly in appropriate 
University materials( including the Undergraduate Bulletin and 
, 
the Graduate Bulletin, and the Faculty Handbook. 
(c) That this bill be forwarded to the President for approval. 
2. '1'1"113 University reaffirm:::: it:::: commitment to the principle that 
the wide::::t pos::::ible scope for freedom of expression is the 
foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous inquiry, 
robust debate, and the continuous search for a proper balance 
between freedom and order. 
The University seeks to foster an 
environment in which persons who are on its campus legitimately 
may express their views as widely and as passionately as 
possible; at the same time, the University pledges to provide the 
greatest protection available for controversial, unpopular, 
dissident, or minority opinions. 
The University believes that 
censorshtp is always suspect, that inttmidation is always 
repugnant, and that attempts to discourage constitutionally 
protected expression may be antithetical to the University's 
essential missions: 
to discover new knowledge and to educate. 
3. All persons on University-controlled premises are bound by the 
Rules and Regulations for Maintenance of Public Order, which deal 
in part with freedom of expression (adopted by the Board of 
Trustees of the state University of New York June 18, 1969; 
\' 
" . 
-261-
amended 1969, 1980). 
Members of the University community should 
familiarize themselves with those rules and regulations. 
In 
addition, university faculty are protected by and bound by 
Article XI, Title I, Sec. 1 of the Policies of the Board of 
Trustees (adopted January 1987), entitled "Academic Freedom." 
4. University officials or other members of the University 
community in a position to review posters, publications, 
speakers, perfo:rmances, or any other form of expression may 
establish legitimate time, place, and manner regulations for the 
maintenance of an orderly educati(:~nal environment; however, they 
may not prohibit expression for any reason related to the content 
of the expression, except as permitted in those narrow areas of 
expression devoid of federal or state constitutional protection. 
5. Speakers invited to campus by University groups or 
lndivlduals, and other speakers who may be legitimately present 
on campus, will be given the utmost protection to communicate 
their messages without disruptive harassment or interference. 
Opponents to those speakers enjoy the same protections for 
expressing their dissent. 
6. All members of the Univel:'sity community share the duty to 
support, protect, and extend the commitment to the principle of 
freedom of expref3sion, and t.o discuss this commitment wlth groups 
or individuals who seek to take part in University life. 
While 
all persons may seek to peacefully discourage speech that may be 
unnecessarily offensive to particular individuals or groups, 
speech that may be antithetical to the University's values, those 
persons must Hupport the legal right of free speech. 
-26m-
7. Under Section 1.5 of its charge, the Council on Academic 
Freedom and Ethics will serve as a hearing body available to 
those members of the University community who feel their freedom 
of expression has been unfairly suppressed. 
The Council will 
report its findings to the President for further review and 
action. 
*** 
*** 
*** 
Policies of the Board of Trustees, Article XI, Title I, Sec. 1: 
"It iB the policy of the University to maintain and 
encourage full freedom, within the law, of inquiry, teaching, and 
research. 
In the exercise of this freedom the faculty member 
may, without limitation, discuss his own subject in the 
classroom; he may not, however, claim as his right the privilege 
of discussing in his classroom controve:rsial matter which has no 
relation to his subject. 
The principle of academic freedom shall 
be accompanied by a corresponding principle of responsiblity. 
In 
his role aB a citizen, an employee haB the same freedom as other 
citizens. 
However, in his extramural utterances an employee has 
an obligation to indicate that he is not an institutional spokes-
man." 
section 1.5 of the charge to CAF'E: 
The council shall hear, investigate, and make recommendations 
concerning complaints brought by any member of the university 
community against any other member of the university community 
provided such complaints: 
1. concern professional behavior seemed to be in derogation 
of professional responsibility and privilege; 
2. are not grievable under existing contracts; and 
3. no other means of resolving the complaint are available 
withint;the university governance structure aii the time 
the complaint is filed. 
Approved by the University Senate May 4, 1987. 
Approved by President O'leary June 12, 1987. 
ALBANY 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
- . 
_ University Senate 
518442·5406 
-
XL 
t-- --------------~----------;-;--;-~~-
Administration 259 
-' , 
TO: 
DATE: 
William Hammond 
Chair 
University Senate 
July 31, 1989 
In accordance with your memorandum of June 5, 1989, I am pleased to indicate my 
approval of the following Senate bill. 
Albany, New York 
12222 
Senate Bill No. 8889-04: Amendment to University Policy on Freedom of Expression 
, 
'~ . 
'-
ALBANY 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
TO: 
Mitchel Livingston 
Vice President for Student Affairs 
DATE: 
July 31, 1989 
.'1 I 
.-- University Senate 
518442·5406 
_? 1111 
71 
Administration 259 
Albany, New York 
12222 
I have signed Senate Bill No. 8889-04: Amendment to University Policy on Freedom 
of Expression. This is forwarded to you for implementation or other action as appropriate. 
, 
.. 
U N I V. E 'R Sit Y :'1\ T 
ALBANY 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
TO: 
Sheila Mahan 
Assistant to the President 
DATE: 
July 31, 1989 
• 
-- University Senate 
518442·5406 
& 
Administration 259 
Albany, New York 
12222 
I have signed Senate Bill No. 8889-04: Amendment to University Po1icy on Freedom 
of Expression. This is forwarded to you for implementation or other action as appropriate. 
I 
1 
ALBANY 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
TO: 
Mitchel S. Livingston 
Vice President for Student Affairs 
DATE: 
June 14, 1989 
Office of the President 
518442-5400 
Administration 246 
Albany, New York 
12222 
The following bill has been submitted to me for approval. Please review and submit 
any comments to me. 
Senate Bill No. 8889-04: Amendment to University Policy on Freedom of Expression 
'\ ~ " 
\l\uj 
Vi~ent O'Leary 
i 
~---
· " 
, , 
U N I V E R SIT Y AT 
ALBANY 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
TO: 
FROM: 
DATE: 
Vincent O'Leary~ 
President 
I 
William Hammon 
Chair 
June 5, 1989 
RECEIVED 
JUN 
5 1989 
OFFICE OF THE 
PRESIDENT 
University Senate 
518 442·5406 
Administration 259 
Albany, New York 
12222 
In accordance with Senate procedures, I am submitting the following bills to you for 
approval. The bills were approved at the May 8, 1989, University Senate meeting. 
Senate Bill No. 8889-04: Amendment to University Policy on Freedom of Expression 
Senate Bill No. 8889-06: Interdisciplinary B.A. Major in Human Biology 
Bill 8889-04 
UNIVERSITY SENATE 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK AT ALBANY 
AMENDMENT TO UNIVERSITY POLICY ON FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION 
INTRODUCED BY: 
Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
DATE: 
April 24, 1989 
IT IS HEREBY PROPOSED THAT: 
-:.-- -- -- --I.-Xhe-attached-bm-Qn-the-amendment-tQ-Univel"sit~-f>QliGY-Qn-~l'eedom-Qf-Expl'essi0n-be---­
approved. 
II. 
That this bill be forwarded to the President for his approval. 
I 
--I , 
.' .', 
AMENDMENT TO UNIVERSITY POLICY ON FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION 
Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
1. 
It is proposed that Section 4 of Senate Bill No. 8687-10 be amended as follows: 
a) Delete the word "posters" immediately following the word "review" and re-number 
Section 4 to Section 4.a. so that it now reads: 
4.a. University officials or other members of the University community in a position 
to review publications, speakers, performances, or any other form of expression may 
establish legitimate time, place, and manner regulations for the maintenance of an orderly 
educational environment; however, they may not prohibit expression for any reason related 
to the content of the expression, except as permitted in those narrow areas of expression 
devoid of federal or state constitutional protection. 
b) Add a new section dealing with posters, reading: 
4.b.1. Initial regulation of posters intended to be displayed on Podium bulletin boards 
will be administered by the Office of Campus Life. In addition to matters covered in 
4.b.3. below, the Office of Campus Life may, to maintain an orderly educational 
environment, establish time, place, and manner regulations for posters. 
4.b.2. The Office of Campus Life will have available information and materials 
concerning any restrictions that apply to posters and will present it readily to anyone 
needing assistance in designing or mounting posters. 
4.b.3. If the Office of Campus Life determines that a poster submitted for approval 
appears to contain expression that is devoid of Constitutional protection or appears to 
contain materialUkely to give major offense to groups defined by race, sex, age, 
religion, ethnicity, physical condition, or sexual preference, the person requesting 
approval for such poster will be urged by University officials to adopt some alternate 
design for the poster which will avoid the inappropriate attributes. 
4.b.4. If the efforts described above fail to dissuade those wishing to display a poster 
considered to be devoid of Constitutional protection, the proposed poster will be 
referred to CAFE for review. CAFE will have two University business days to 
conduct its review. 
4.b.S. When notified that an objectionable poster has been referred to CAFE, the 
Chair of CAFE shall so notify all Council members and assemble as many of them as 
possible within two University business days to review the proposed poster. 
4.b.6. After reviewing the poster, CAFE will rule as to whether the poster contains 
material devoid of Constitutional protection. The Council will report its finding and 
make a written recommendation about display to the President (or designee) to take 
final action on the matter. 
4.b.7. Within one University business day, the President (or designee) shall notify the 
Chair of CAFE in writing of his/her findings, and shall notify the Office of Campus 
Life whether to register the poster for display. 
RATIONALE 
The University must resist all efforts to curb the content of expression, no matter 
how distasteful or offensive the expression may be to some members of the community, 
both on- and off-campus. Therefore, in reviewing posters for registration, University 
officials should permit the widest possible scope in the content of posters when presented 
for registration by a recognized campus group. At the same time, the University is 
properly concerned with standards of discourse and should seek non-coercively to elevate 
the civility and rationality of discussion. All members of our community are expected to 
demonstrate a decent respect for others and to refrain from using slurs, illustrations, or 
epithets that bring great offense to segments of our community. 
However, there are a small number of narrowly defined areas devoid of Constitutional 
protection. At this time, those are understood to be "obscenity, fighting words, and/or 
expressions that create a clear and present danger." There currently being no protection 
--~for-such-expl'essions,-the-Unt\'el'sity-quite-pl'opedy-may-pl'ohibit-them-because-oLthe------­
possible negative consequences of their use. 
On the matter of posters that appear to contain harassing statements, the matter is 
differently decided. While harassment is prohibited by the University policy, in the legal 
arena, insofar as it pertains to "protected class" groups, harassment has been restricted to 
employment relationships thus far in cases brought before courts. Additionally, at this 
time courts have not extended the concept of harassment from the individual to a group of 
similarly described persons, and some argue that it is extremely unlikely that a poster ever 
would be designed or implemented in such fashion as to have a single individual as its 
target. Therefore, it is not anticipated that posters would ever be disallowed because of a 
potential for harassment. 
If experience on this campus is any predictor, persons wishing to display posters that 
are inappropriate will modify them voluntarily when the inappropriateness is revealed to 
them. (There is reason to believe that the controversy and indignation generated by 
certain posters in the past came as unpleasant surprises to the sponsoring organizations, 
which did not intend to give unnecessary offense.) However, if a person persists in wishing 
to display a poster which is distasteful and offensive to a group of persons, even in the 
extreme, it is not anticipated that this display would be prohibited. 
The bill has been drawn in its present form for several reasons: 
1. Initial review of posters now resides in the Office of Campus Life because 
regulation of the campus environment is a proper administrative function of this office. 
2. If there is the possibility that a poster would fail to meet minimum standards of 
probity, a group of campus representatives, such as the faculty, professionals, and students 
who ate the members of CAFE, should review the poster to remove the decision from a 
single individual. 
3. CAFE would be acting under authority granted in Section 1.5 of its original 
charge: to "serve as a hearing body available to members of the University community 
who feel their freedom of expression has been unfairly suppressed." After reviewing the 
poster at hand, CAFE then recommends action to the President. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Senate Bill No.:  0304-25 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
UNIVERSITY AT ALBANY 
 
 
 
STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK 
 
 
Introduced by the Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics 
 
Date: April 28, 2004 
 
CAMPUS POLICY ON FREEDOM OF EXPRESSION 
 
IT IS HEREBY PROPOSED THAT THE FOLLOWING BE ADOPTED: 
 
I. 
The University affirms its commitment to the principle that the widest possible 
scope for freedom of expression is the foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous 
inquiry, the expression of diverse perspectives, and open, robust debate.  The University 
seeks to foster an environment in which all University members and invited guests may 
express their views as widely and as persuasively as possible; at the same time, the 
University pledges to protect the right of all members of the campus community to 
express themselves, including those persons expressing controversial, unpopular, 
dissident, or minority opinions.  The University believes that censorship is always 
suspect, that intimidation is always repugnant, and that attempts to discourage 
constitutionally protected expressions  antithetical to the University’s educational 
missions (adapted from University Office of Research, Office for Sponsored Funds, 
University Policies, section entitled Freedom of Expression). 
 
II.  
The University shall establish reasonable “time, place, and manner” regulations to 
maintain a safe environment that facilitates the educational mission of the University.  
However, expression may not be prohibited or limited for any reason related to the 
content of the expression, except as permitted in those narrow areas of expression devoid 
of federal or state constitutional protection (adapted from University Office of Research, 
Office for Sponsored Funds, University Policies, section entitled Freedom of Expression).    
 
 III. 
The University further affirms that the appropriate response to expressions that are 
perceived by some to be offensive is the expression of alternative viewpoints.  Attempts 
to stop or impede the expression of certain viewpoints harms the entire community.  The 
University also recognizes the importance of facilitating the timely organization of events 
that are designed to respond to, and provide alternative viewpoints on, controversial 
topics.  This is fundamental to maintaining a vigorous ongoing dialogue, which supports 
open intellectual inquiry.   
 
 
A.  
All University community members are encouraged to express their views in ways 
that support community cohesiveness, mutual appreciation and respect, and a high 
quality of civil inquiry and dialogue. 
 
 
B.        All speech shall be protected except that which is not constitutionally protected, 
including but not limited to obscene speech (e.g., expressions of purely prurient 
nature, with no socially redeeming value) or as specified in the State University of 
New York Board of Trustees “Rules and Regulations for the Maintenance of 
Public Order,” 8 N.Y.C.R.R.§535.3. 
  
IV. 
Members of the University community may conduct or sponsor organized expressive 
activities in designated outdoor areas of the University in accordance with procedures 
approved by the Office of the President. Such procedures may include, among other 
things, a requirement that space for the conduct of expressive activities be scheduled in 
advance with the University.  The University may impose constitutionally permissible 
time, place and manner restrictions on expressive activities.  Time, place and manner 
restrictions on expressive activities are permissible provided they are unrelated to the 
content of the expressive activity, are narrowly tailored to serve the University’s 
educational mission and leave open ample alternative channels for communication. 
Decisions to grant or deny permission to conduct expressive activities shall be based 
upon adherence to applicable University procedures, local, state and federal law and the 
availability of space.  In no event should the decision be based on the content or 
viewpoint of the expressive activity or upon the anticipated reaction of others to the 
expression. When an expressive event or speech is disallowed or restricted, a written 
explanation describing the grounds for the denial or restriction shall be supplied to the 
event sponsor by the designated University administrator. 
 
A. 
Only University groups which have official recognition may sponsor events  
and invite non-university members or groups to participate in expressive                    
events on campus. 
 
B. 
Persons engaged in expressive activities and those in attendance at such events are 
expected to demonstrate civility, concern for the safety of persons and property, 
respect for University activities, respect for those who may disagree with their 
message or viewpoint and compliance with all applicable University policies and 
regulations and applicable local, state and federal laws. 
 
C. 
All events, organized by University members and recognized University groups, 
other than formal academic units, shall be registered with an administrative office 
to be designated by the University President.  This registration process shall 
require event organizers to provide information, including, but not limited to, the 
sponsor, location, time, title and a brief description of an event.  A complete, 
electronic listing of all registered events shall be maintained and made available to 
the University community. 
 
D. 
The University’s established policies for the approval and posting of event 
advertisements on University property shall govern the approval and posting of 
event advertisements for expressive activities under this policy.  
 
 
E. 
The use of props, banners, and other displays used in events may be limited in 
cases where public safety is at risk or where such paraphernalia includes 
expressions that are not constitutionally protected. 
 
V. 
In addition to planned events, the University recognizes the need to support spontaneous 
expressions and free speech of members of the University community.  Such expressions 
may be permitted by the University, without prior reservation, only in such area or areas 
as may be designated by the University and subject to regulations governing such 
activities as may be promulgated by the University.  Such regulations may include, but 
shall not be limited to, a prohibition of amplified sound, prohibition of stationary 
displays, exhibits or structures and a limitation on the period of time during which such 
activities may be conducted. 
 
A. 
To protect the educational mission, the University may prohibit electronic or    
other sound amplification equipment in connection with spontaneous expressions 
and free speech.  
 
B. 
All community members shall respect the right of free speech and not attempt to 
interfere, heckle or otherwise prohibit the speech of others; instead, they may 
express alternative views during their turn to speak.  
 
VI. 
Complaints and alleged violations of this policy should be referred to the Committee on 
Academic Freedom, Freedom of Expression and Community Responsibility (formerly 
known as the Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics).  This Committee will serve as a 
hearing body available to those members of the University community who feel their 
freedom of expression has been unfairly denied or limited.  The Council will review the 
circumstances and report its findings to the President for further review and action.  
 
VII. 
This policy is applicable to University at Albany students, faculty, staff and their invited 
guests who wish to engage in organized expressive activities on property owned, leased 
or under the control of the University.  It does not apply to official University activities, 
e.g., commencement, faculty receptions, and other similar functions.  Groups or 
individuals engaged in organized expressive activities as provided herein shall be 
responsible for the content of their expression.  Permitting organized expressive activities 
under this policy does not constitute official University endorsement of the content of the 
expressive activities.   
 
VIII. 
That the bill be forwarded to the President for approval and implementation, including the 
development and promulgation of guidelines and procedures to effectuate its purposes. 
 
 
 
 
RATIONALE 
 
Robust, wide-open expressions of ideas in peaceful assembly and without restrictions on content 
are central to the educational mission of the University.  The University has a legitimate right to 
regulate “time, place and manner” of expression, to maintain the educational mission and to 
provide a safe environment for all University members.   
 
The proposed bill represents an effort to reaffirm the right of free speech at the University at 
Albany, to help educate community members and support a better understanding of the rights and 
responsibilities of freedom of expression.  Current guidelines are detailed with respect to student 
groups; however, policies governing freedom of expression for all University members are not 
well specified.  Also, existing policies focus on, and provide guidelines for, the conduct of 
organized events but give little or no reference to spontaneous free speech.  Furthermore, much 
of the centrally located outdoor areas, especially of the uptown campus, are currently reserved for 
scheduled events (e.g. information tables, lunchtime amplified events).  
 
The Council on Academic Freedom and Ethics was advised by faculty and staff with expertise in 
constitutional rights and legal practices related to freedom of expression and speech, especially 
related to college campuses.  In addition, the Council reviewed available policies on freedom of 
expression for Florida State University, the University of Georgia, Oregon State University, 
University of Houston, Arizona State University, University of Vermont, University of Delaware, 
UC Berkeley, SUNY Brockport and SUNY Binghamton.  A wide variety of freedom of 
expression issues were covered and these policies often appeared to reflect particular historical 
experiences of a university.  For example, one university had a policy dealing specifically with 
the appropriate use of “symbolic structures.”  In addition, freedom of expression policies are in 
some instances addressed explicitly and in other cases integrated into broader general policy 
statements.  It may be postulated that universities with more prominent policy affirmations of 
freedom of expression may experience more active participation in such activities. 
 
~ 
!!.t~E~i~~~!r; AT ALBANY 
Office of the President 
MEMORANDUM 
TO: 
Michael Range, Senate Chair 
FROM: 
George M. Philip, President 
DATE: 
August 9, 2010 
SUBJECT: 
Senate Legislation 
I am writing to inform the University Senate of my actions regarding legislation adopted 
by the University Senate and advanced to my office for consideration. 
I am pleased to approve the following Senate bills: 
• 
0910-07: Revisions to University Policies on Student Absences 
• 
0910-10: Policy for Student-elected StU Grading 
• 
0910-14: Organizational Studies 
• 
0910-15: Suspend Admissions to E&S Science BA 
• 
0910-16: CHEM Deactivate Major Track BS 
• 
0910-18: CHEM Deactivate 3-2 Program 
With respect to Senate Bill 0910-11 entitled Deletion of "Principles of a Just Community" 
from University Documents, I am asking the Senate to reconsider this legislation. The 
bill justification suggests that the Principles of a Just Community (PJC) are in conflict 
with Community Rights and Responsibilities (CRR) implying that freedom of expression 
as defined in PJC is at odds with the CRR's statements regarding the campus 
protecting all members of the community from conduct constituting bias and/or hate 
crime. This implication does not take into consideration policy and legal distinctions 
between "speech" and "crime," and suggests that the expression of ideas, even 
outrageous ones, might be prohibited. Therefore, I am not approving the bill. 
Accordingly, if CAFFECoR is interested in amending Senate Bill 0910-11, they could do 
so as follows: 
1. Eliminate the paragraph stating a contradiction between PJC and CRR. 
2. Modify the PJC so that it reflects the desired sentiments of the campus 
community or, 
3. Simply eliminate PJC from all University documents for consistency on the 
basis that it is outdated. 
University Hall, Room 302 
1400 VVashington Avenue, Albany, New York 12222 
PH: 518-956-8010 
FX: 518-956-8022 
Ww\\-,;llll;lny.cdu 
Regarding the position of Senate Bill 0304-25 on the Campus Policy of Freedom of 
Expression, I will not be approving that legislation as it reaches beyond the Senate's 
advisory role to the President and is likely unconstitutional with the exception of the 
introductory article. The content of the bill attempts to foster civility and respect on 
campus by circumscribing the delivery of and the listening to free speech on campus. 
However, under current federal law, the University becomes vulnerable to lawsuits 
when its policies regulate speech and conduct based on the grounds of civility, respect, 
and social balance. Consequently, should the University Senate decide to revisit this 
legislation, I ask that future amendments addressing speech and conduct regulations be 
developed for the purposes of maintaining public order and safety on campus as 
opposed to "good manners." Moreover, the University Senate should note that the first 
Article is constitutionally sound and needs only the deletion of the word "invited" as it 
references "guests." Articles II and IV are problematic in that they attempt to define a 
"time, place and manner" regulation, which exceeds the University Senate's authority to 
create such regulation, as set forth in the Faculty Bylaws (Faculty Bylaws, Article I, 
Section 2.2.2 (c)). Additionally, Article IV's content might be deemed unconstitutional 
with respect to its restrictiveness, and should be redrafted after the University Senate 
reviews the provisions established by other universities only to be later struck down in 
court. With respect to Article III, subparagraphs A and B are problematic. Paragraph A 
attempts to define civil and respectful conduct, but such policies are routinely held as 
unconstitutional since conduct is now being defined as a form of expression and is 
therefore constitutionally protected. Paragraph B should be removed as current federal 
cases are in the process of redefining what type of speech is and is not protected. 
Article V is problematic for the same reasons; restricting these forms of expression is 
unconstitutional. Article VI should be redrafted as the Senate does not have the 
jurisdiction to hear complaints from students, staff, and the public. Finally, Article VII 
also exceeds the Senate's advisory role and could be read as unconstitutional because 
the policy applies to various parties. 
Finally, with respect to Senate Bill 0910-04 on Honors College Retention Students, 
Counsel's office is awaiting clarification and feedback from the Chair of the 
Undergraduate Academic Council (UAC) with respect to this legislation. 
If you should have any questions, please feel free to share them with me at your 
convenience. 
/r 
/J1, r?U· 
G~PhiIiP 
P 
President 
August 9, 2010 
Date 
PPOOLLIICCIIEESS
The StateUniversity of NewYork
of the Board of Trustees
The StateUniversity of NewYork
Policies of the
Board of Trustees
November 2009
(Last Printing: July 2006)
THE STATE UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK
Chairman
CARL T. HAYDEN
Chancellor
NANCY L. ZIMPHER
A full listing of Members of the Board of Trustees and 
Chancellor’s Cabinet is available at  www.suny.edu
Information regarding POLICIES OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES 
is available at:
The State University of New York
State University Plaza
Office of the Vice Chancellor and Secretary of the University
Albany, New York 12246
518-443-5157
john.o’connor@suny.edu
ii
Title I.  Academic Freedom
§ 1. Academic Freedom. It is the policy of the University to maintain and encourage full freedom,
within the law, of inquiry, teaching and research. In the exercise of this freedom faculty members may, with-
out limitation, discuss their own subject in the classroom; they may not, however, claim as their right the
privilege of discussing in their classroom controversial matter which has no relation to their subject. The
principle of academic freedom shall be accom panied by a corresponding principle of responsibility. In their
role as citizens, employee’s have the same freedoms as other citizens. However, in their extra mural utter-
ances employees have an obligation to indicate that they are not institutional spokespersons.
Title J.  Patents, Inventions and Copyright Policy
§ 1. Patents and Inventions Policy.
(a) Purpose.
(1) State University recognizes that the three primary missions of an educational institution are
teaching, research, and public service. While carry ing out its research mission, State University further rec-
ognizes that inventions of value to the public will be made by persons working in its facilities. It is the policy
of State University to encourage such inventors and inventions and to take appropriate steps to aid the
inventor and ensure that the public receives the benefit. Appropriate steps include securing research sup-
port, identifying inventions, securing appropriate patents, marketing inventions through licens ing and
other arrangements, and managing royalties and other invention-related income. These activities are under-
taken in a spirit of cooperation with governmental agencies and private industry as part of State University’s
contribution to the economic well-being of the State of New York and of the nation.
(2) In implementing its policies State University will take appropriate steps to ensure that its fac-
ulty may freely publish the results of scholarly research pursuant to the State University Board of Trustees pol-
icy on unrestricted disclosure of research activities as set forth in Trustees’ resolution number 66-258. In confor-
mance with this principle, all concerned shall cooperate so that essential rights to inventions shall not be lost.
(3) All net proceeds after payment of the inventor’s share as defined in subdivision (c), and
other appropriate costs associated with the Univer sity Technology Transfer Program, realized from the mar-
keting of State University inventions shall be used for the support of State University research programs.
(b) All inventions made by faculty members, employees, students, and all others utilizing University
facilities at any of the State-operated institutions of State University shall belong to State University and
should be voluntarily disclosed or shall be disclosed to State University upon request of the Univer sity. The
inventor or inventors shall make application for patents thereon as directed by State University and shall
assign such applications or any patents resulting therefrom to or as directed by State University. However,
non-university organizations and individuals who utilize University research facilities under the Trustees’
policy on cooperative use of research equipment, or policy and guidelines on use of State University facili-
ties by emerging technology enterprises, will retain ownership of all patentable inventions. Also, an inven-
tion made by an individual wholly on such individual’s own time and without the use of such University
facilities shall belong to the individual even though it falls within the field of competence relating to the indi-
vidual’s University position. For purposes of this provision, an individual’s “own time” shall mean time other
than that devoted to normal and assigned functions in teaching, Univer sity service, direction and conduct of
research on University premises and uti liz ing University facilities. The term “University facilities” shall mean
any facility available to the inventor as a direct result of the inventor’s affiliation with State University, or any
facility available under the Trustees’ policy on cooperative use of research equipment, or policy on use of
facilities by emerging technol ogy enterprises, and which would not otherwise be available to a non-State
University-affiliated individual. Where any question is raised as to ownership of an invention or patent
20
AGREEMENT
between the
STATE
O F N E W Y O R K
a n d
UNITED
UNIVERSITY
PROFESSIONS
July 2, 2007 – July 1, 2011
ARTICLE 5
Policies
In the event of any inconsistency or conflict between provisions of this Agreement and the
Policies or College by-laws, the provisions of this Agreement shall apply.
ARTICLE 6
Benefits Preserved
With respect to matters not covered by this Agreement, the State will not seek to diminish or
impair during the term of this Agreement any benefit or privilege provided by law, rule or reg-
ulation for employees without prior notice to UUP, and when appropriate, without negotiations
with UUP. Negotiations as used in this Section shall not be deemed a reopener to which Section
209 of the Civil Service Law shall be applicable.
ARTICLE 7
Grievance Procedure
§7.1 Purpose
The purpose of this Article is to provide a prompt and efficient procedure for the investiga-
tion and resolution of grievances. The orderly process hereinafter set forth shall be the sole
method for the resolution of grievances. Previously existing grievance resolution programs shall
be discontinued absent mutual agreement to the contrary at the local level. Programs continued
may be discontinued by either party at any time.
§7.2 Definition
a. A grievance is a dispute concerning the interpretation, application or claimed violation of a
specific term or provision of this Agreement; provided, however, that with respect to matters
involving appointment, evaluation and promotion of employees a grievance shall be deemed to
mean a claimed failure by the State to follow the procedural steps relating to appointment, eval-
uation and promotion of employees contained in the Policies of the Board of Trustees in Article
XI, Title A, Section 1; Article XI, Title D, Section 5; Article XII, Title A, Section 3; Article XII,
Title B, Section 1; and Article XII, Title C, Sections 3 and 4.
b. A grievance shall also be a claimed failure by the State to follow the procedural steps con-
tained in the Memorandum of Understanding on Contracting Out; however, review of such
grievances shall end at Step 3 and shall not proceed to arbitration. 
c. A claim of unjust discipline shall be processed in accordance with Article 19, Discipline, of
this Agreement and shall not be subject to the grievance procedure contained in this Article.
However, a claim that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been violated, except for
issues of timeliness arising under that Article, shall be processed in accordance with the griev-
ance procedure contained in this Article. Such claim may be filed initially at Step 2. Where it is
determined that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been violated and where a
College President, or designee, elects to proceed with disciplinary action, such action must be
initiated within 10 working days from the date of receipt of the determination.
§7.3 Requirements for Filing Grievances
a. A grievance must be submitted in writing on forms to be provided by the State.
b. Each grievance shall identify the specific term or provision of the Agreement claimed to
have been violated and shall contain a short, plain statement of the grievance, the facts surround-
ing it and the remedy sought.
c. A grievance appeal shall be regarded as filed even if copies of the appeal are not simulta-
neously sent to the College President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee, as required
by grievance Steps 2, 3 and 4 of this Article. However, no grievance shall be reviewed unless
all of the information required by the grievance form or otherwise required by grievance steps
of this Article has been provided.
7
§7.4 Representation
a.UUP shall have the exclusive right to represent any employee, upon the employee’s request,
at any step of this grievance procedure; provided, however, that individual employees may,
upon notice to UUP, initiate and represent themselves in processing their own individual griev-
ances at Step 1; provided further, however, no resolution of an individually processed grievance
shall be inconsistent with this Agreement and for this purpose UUP shall receive prior notice
and a reasonable opportunity to be heard on the resolution of any grievance so processed at Step
1.
b. UUP shall have the right, but not the obligation, to initiate at Step 2 a grievance which
directly involves employees at more than one campus.
§7.5 Procedures for Processing Grievances and Grievance Appeals
a. Step 1. A grievance shall be filed by an employee, or UUP upon an employee’s request, with
the College President, or designee, within 45 calendar days following the act or omission giving
rise thereto, or within 45 calendar days of the date on which the employee first knew or reason-
ably should have known of such act or omission if that date is later. The employee’s selection of
a representative as indicated on the Contract Grievance Form when filed is final and not subject
to change. Where practicable, the grievant may be required to meet with the department or divi-
sion chairperson, dean or other appropriate administrator with a representative of the employee’s
choice in an effort to resolve the grievance informally. The College President, or designee, shall
schedule a meeting within 10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a writ-
ten response to the grievant and UUP within 10 working days after the meeting.
b. Step 2.
1. If the response at Step 1 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s request, may
appeal the Step 1 response by filing an appeal with the Chancellor, or designee, within 10 work-
ing days after receipt of the Step 1 response. Such appeal shall be in writing and shall include a
copy of the grievance filed at Step 1, a copy of the Step 1 response and a short, plain statement
of the reasons for disagreement with the Step 1 response. A copy of the appeal shall be sent
simultaneously to the College President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall issue a
written response to the grievant and UUP within 20 working days after receipt of the appeal,
unless the appeal to Step 2 contains a request for a meeting with the Chancellor, or designee. If
such meeting has been requested, the Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a meeting with
UUP and the grievant within 10 calendar days after receipt of the appeal. The Step 2 response
shall be issued within 20 working days after the meeting.
2. A grievance involving a claim that the procedures of Article 19, Discipline, have been vio-
lated, except for issues of timeliness arising under that Article, may be filed initially at Step 2
by UUP, upon grievant’s request. Such grievance shall meet the requirements specified in
Section 7.3, Requirements for Filing Grievances, of this Article. Such grievances shall be filed
within 45 calendar days following the act or omission giving rise thereto, or within 45 calendar
days of the date on which the employee first knew or reasonably should have known of such act
or omission if that date is later. A copy of the appeal shall be sent simultaneously to the College
President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a review with UUP and the
grievant within 10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a written response
within 20 working days after the meeting.
3. A grievance involving employees at more than one College may be filed by UUP initially
at Step 2. In such case, UUP shall be deemed to be the grievant. Such grievance shall meet the
requirements specified in Section 7.3, Requirements for Filing Grievances, of this Article. The
time limit for filing such grievance shall be as specified in Step 1. A copy of the appeal shall be
sent simultaneously to the College President, or designee. The Chancellor, or designee, shall
issue a written response to UUP within 20 working days after receipt of the grievance unless the
grievance contains a request for a meeting with the Chancellor, or designee. If such meeting has
8
been requested by UUP, the Chancellor, or designee, shall schedule a meeting with UUP with-
in 10 calendar days after receipt of the grievance and shall issue a response within 20 working
days after completion of the meeting.
c.Step 3. If the response at Step 2 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s
request, through its President, or designee, may appeal the Step 2 response by filing an appeal
with the Director of the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, or designee, within 10 work-
ing days after receipt of the Step 2 response. Such appeal shall be in writing and shall include a
copy of the grievance filed at Step 1, or Step 2, in the case of grievances filed initially at Step
2; all prior responses and appeals; and a short, plain statement of the reasons for disagreement
with the Step 2 response. A copy of the appeal shall be sent simultaneously to the College
President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee. The Director of the Governor’s Office
of Employee Relations, or designee, shall issue a written response to the grievant and UUP with-
in 20 working days after receipt of the Step 3 appeal.
d. Step 4.
1. If the response at Step 3 does not resolve the grievance, UUP, upon grievant’s request,
through its President, or designee, may proceed to arbitration by filing with the Director of the
Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, within 10 working days after receipt of the Step 3
response, written notice of intent to proceed to arbitration. A copy of such written notice shall
be sent simultaneously to the College President, or designee, and the Chancellor, or designee.
2. Notices of intent to proceed to arbitration must include a proposed statement of the issue
to be decided.
§7.6 Procedures Applicable to Grievance Steps
a.Step 1 shall be informal but the grievant, and the grievant’s representative upon grievant’s
request, shall meet with the College President, or designee, for the purpose of discussing the
grievance.
b. Steps 2 and 3 are intended primarily to be reviews of the existing grievance file; however,
additional evidence may be submitted. If a meeting at Step 2 has not been requested or if a meet-
ing at Step 3 has not been scheduled, any additional evidence at such steps must be submitted
in writing. If meetings at Steps 2 and 3 have been scheduled, any additional evidence may be
submitted at such meetings in writing or by means of testimony. Presence of grievants at such
meetings may be waived by mutual agreement of the parties.
c. Notwithstanding any other provision of this Article, neither the grievant nor UUP, as griev-
ant’s representative, shall be permitted to allege violations other than those specified in writing
in the grievance filed at Step 1 or initially filed at Step 2.
d. A grievance may be withdrawn at any time by the grievant or UUP as grievant’s
representative.
§7.7 Procedures Applicable to Arbitration
a.Selection of Arbitrators
The State and UUP shall jointly agree as soon as feasible after the execution of this Agreement
on a panel of at least ten (10) contract arbitrators. Each party shall rank the next five members
of the panel in rotation and the member with the highest ranking shall serve as the arbitrator. In
the event of a tie, selection shall be by lot. The State agrees to take the necessary steps to admin-
ister the panel including, but not limited to, identifying arbitrators’ availability, notifying them
of their appointment and assisting in arranging for hearing rooms.
b. Authority of the Arbitrator
1.The arbitrator shall neither add to, subtract from, nor modify the terms or provisions of
this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies specified in Section 7.2, Definition, of
this Article. The arbitrator shall confine the decision and award solely to the application
and/or interpretation of this Agreement or whether such procedural steps of the Policies have
been followed. Where provisions of this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies
9
referred to in this paragraph call for the exercise of judgment, the arbitrator shall not substi-
tute the arbitrator’s judgment for that of the official making such judgment, but shall be con-
fined to a determination as to whether this Agreement or such procedural steps of the Policies
have been followed. If the arbitrator determines that this Agreement or the procedural steps
of the Policies referred to in this paragraph have not been followed, the arbitrator may fash-
ion an appropriate remedy. In matters involving appointment or reappointment, if the arbitra-
tor determines that the failure to follow this Agreement or the procedural steps of the Policies
referred to in this paragraph has been significant, the remedy may provide for an appointment
not to exceed one year. The arbitrator shall not have the authority to grant a continuing or per-
manent appointment. Under Article XI of the Policies, continuing or permanent appointment
may be granted only by the State University Chancellor. The arbitrator shall not have author-
ity to consider issues arising from the Memorandum of Understanding on Contracting Out or
otherwise interpret provisions contained therein.
2.The arbitrator shall be confined to the precise issue submitted for arbitration and shall have
no authority to determine any other issue.
c. Arbitrability
In the event a disagreement exists regarding the arbitrability of an issue, the arbitrator shall
determine initially whether the issue in dispute is arbitrable under the express terms of this
Agreement. At the request of either party, such determination shall be made by a written deci-
sion and award. Once the arbitrator has determined that the issue is arbitrable in accordance with
provisions of this subdivision, the arbitrator shall proceed to determine the merits of the issue.
d. Time and Place of Meeting
The arbitrator shall hold the hearing in Albany, unless otherwise agreed to by the parties, with-
in 15 working days of the acceptance of the arbitrator’s selection or as soon thereafter as is prac-
ticable. Two consecutive hearing days shall be scheduled, where practicable. The arbitrator shall
issue a decision and award upon an issue within 30 calendar days of the hearing, unless addi-
tional time is agreed to by the parties. Copies of the arbitrator’s decision and award shall be sent
simultaneously to the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, UUP, the Chancellor’s
designee and the College President. 
e. Effect of Decision and Award
The decision and award of the arbitrator shall be final and binding upon the State, UUP and
the grievant to the extent permitted by provisions of this Agreement and applicable law.
f. Fees and Expenses
All fees and expenses of the arbitrator shall be divided equally between the parties. Each party
shall be responsible for the cost of preparing and presenting its own case.
§7.8 Miscellaneous Provisions
a.Time Limits
All of the time limits contained in this Article may be extended by mutual agreement of the
parties. Extensions shall be confirmed in writing by the party requesting the extension. Upon
failure of the State or its representatives to provide a response within the time limits provided
in this Article, UUP, upon grievant’s request, may appeal to the next step. Upon failure of the
grievant, or UUP as the grievant’s representative, to file a grievance or grievance appeal within
the time limits provided in this Article, the grievance shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.
b. Mailing
1. All grievances, grievance appeals and responses shall be transmitted by certified or regis-
tered mail, return receipt requested, or by personal service on the grievant or grievant’s repre-
sentative or on the individual responsible for conducting the review. Upon personal service the
recipient of such documents, upon request, shall acknowledge, in writing, the receipt thereof.
Proof of personal service shall specify the person who was served and the date, place and man-
ner of service.
10
2. All time limits set forth in this Article shall be measured from the date of receipt. Where
service is by registered or certified mail, the date of receipt shall be that date appearing on the
return receipt, provided, however, that the time limits for the submission of a grievance or the
filing of an appeal or demand for arbitration or issuance of a Step response shall be determined
from the date of personal service or mailing by certified or registered mail, return receipt
requested, as evidenced by the official postmark appearing on the receipt for certified or regis-
tered mail.
c. Precedent
Grievances resolved at either Steps 1, 2, or 3 shall not constitute a precedent in any arbitra-
tion proceeding unless agreed to in writing by the Director of the Governor’s Office of
Employee Relations and UUP, acting through its President.
d. Retroactivity
A settlement of, or an arbitrator’s decision and award upon, a grievance may or may not be
retroactive as the equities of each case may demand, but in no case shall such resolution be
retroactive to a date earlier than 45 calendar days prior to the date the grievance was first filed.
e. “Working days” as used in this Article shall mean Monday through Friday, excluding
holidays.
§7.9 Applicability
This Article shall not apply to any matter which relates to College by-laws, policies, operat-
ing procedures, or any other form of guideline by whatsoever name, whether pertaining to a
unit, department, division, school or any other level of organization of a College and whether
appearing in a College handbook or any other document, which are developed by professional
staff at a College for the conduct of the affairs of the College or its sublevels of organization.
ARTICLE 8
Labor-Management Meetings
§8.1 The purpose of this Article shall be to provide a forum to discuss, consider and attempt
to resolve, where appropriate and consistent with the terms of this Agreement, matters of inter-
est to either or both parties identified below.
§8.2 Representatives of the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations shall meet with UUP
representatives at mutually agreed-upon times to discuss matters of interest raised by either
party. If desired by the other party, the party requesting the meeting shall submit a written agen-
da in advance of the meeting.
§8.3 The Chancellor, or designee, shall meet with UUP representatives twice each semester
for the purpose of discussing matters of interest raised by either party, including those matters
necessary to the implementation and administration of this Agreement which are University-
wide in nature. A written agenda shall be submitted by UUP to the Chancellor no less than five
days before the scheduled date of the meeting. At the discretion of the Chancellor, additional
matters for discussion may be placed on the agenda. Nothing contained herein shall prevent the
Chancellor, or designee, and UUP representatives from meeting on a less frequent basis upon
mutual agreement.
§8.4 College Labor-Management Meetings
a. A College President, or designee, shall meet with local UUP representatives once each
month to discuss matters of interest raised by either party, including those matters necessary to
the implementation and administration of this Agreement which are local in nature. The College
President shall attend these meetings at least once each semester. A written agenda shall be sub-
mitted by UUP to the College President ten working days before the scheduled date of the meet-
ing, whenever feasible. In no event shall the agenda be submitted less than five working days
before the scheduled date of the meeting. At the discretion of the College President, or designee,
additional matters for discussion may be placed on the agenda with five working days’ notice
11
to the local UUP chapter, whenever feasible. In no event shall the College President, or
designee, place additional matters on the agenda with less than two working days’ notice to the
local UUP chapter. Nothing contained herein shall prevent the College President, or designee,
and local UUP representatives from meeting on a less frequent basis upon mutual agreement.
b. A College President, or designee, shall meet with local UUP representatives once each
month to discuss matters of interest pertaining exclusively to part-time employees raised by
either party, including those matters necessary to the implementation and administration of this
Agreement which are local in nature. A written agenda shall be submitted by UUP to the
College President ten working days before the scheduled date of the meeting, whenever feasi-
ble. In no event shall the agenda be submitted less than five working days before the scheduled
date of the meeting. At the discretion of the College President, or designee, additional matters
for discussion may be placed on the agenda with five working days’ notice to the local UUP
chapter, whenever feasible. In no event shall the College President, or designee, place addition-
al matters on the agenda with less than two working days’ notice to the local UUP chapter.
Nothing contained herein shall prevent the College President, or designee, and local UUP rep-
resentatives from meeting on a less frequent basis upon mutual agreement.
§8.5 In addition to the meetings specified in Sections 8.3 and 8.4, UUP and the Chancellor,
or designee, may meet at mutually agreed-upon times other than those set forth above if mat-
ters of immediate interest to either party arise. If desired by the other party, the party requesting
the meeting shall submit a written agenda in advance of the meeting.
ARTICLE 9
Academic Freedom
§9.1 It is the policy of the University to maintain and encourage full freedom, within the law,
of inquiry, teaching and research. In the exercise of this freedom faculty members may, without
limitation, discuss their own subject in the classroom; they may not, however, claim as their
right the privilege of discussing in their classroom controversial matter which has no relation to
their subject.
§9.2 The principle of academic freedom shall be accompanied by a corresponding principle
of responsibility.
§9.3 In their role as citizens, employees have the same freedoms as other citizens. However,
in their extramural utterances employees have an obligation to indicate that they are not institu-
tional spokespersons.
ARTICLE 10
No Discrimination
§10.1 The State agrees to continue its established policy prohibiting discrimination on the
basis of sexual orientation and all forms of illegal discrimination, including but not limited to
discrimination with regard to race, creed, color, religion, national origin, sex, age, disability or
marital status.
§10.2 UUP agrees to continue its established policy prohibiting discrimination on the basis of
sexual orientation and all forms of illegal discrimination, including but not limited to discrimi-
nation with regard to race, creed, color, religion, national origin, sex, age, disability or marital
status.
§10.3 Neither the State nor UUP shall deliberately discriminate against an employee as a
result of the proper exercise of the employee’s rights guaranteed by the Public Employees’ Fair
Employment Act.
§10.4 Claims of discrimination under Sections 10.1 and 10.2 shall, at the election of the
employee, be subject to review in accordance with State and Federal procedures established for
such purpose, but shall not be subject to review under provisions of Article 7, Grievance
12
prior to the Board meeting. The Chancellor will recommend, where the Chancellor believes it
to be appropriate, that the Board or its representatives meet with UUP for the purpose of dis-
cussing such issues. This shall not preclude UUP from directly requesting a meeting with the
Board of Trustees or its appropriate committee.
§18.4 The Board of Trustees of the University shall have the right in its judgment to change
its Policies from time to time hereafter, after consultation pursuant to this Article. Nothing con-
tained in this Agreement or actions pursuant thereto shall be deemed a waiver by the State or
UUP of their right to assert, at any time thereafter, that the subjects of the Policies may or may
not be appropriate subjects of collective negotiations.
ARTICLE 19
Discipline
§19.1 Purpose
The purpose of this Article is to provide a prompt, equitable and efficient procedure for the
imposition of discipline for just cause. Both parties to this Agreement recognize the importance
of counseling and the principle of corrective discipline. Prior to initiating formal disciplinary
action pursuant to this Article, the College President, or designee, is encouraged to resolve mat-
ters of discipline informally; provided, however, such informal action shall not be construed to
be a part of the disciplinary procedure contained in this Article and shall not restrict the right of
the College President, or designee, to consult with or otherwise counsel employees regarding
their conduct or to initiate disciplinary action.
§19.2 Definitions 
a. “Discipline” shall be defined as the imposition of a penalty by means of the procedure spec-
ified in Section 19.4.
b. “Days” shall mean working days, Monday through Friday, excluding holidays.
c. “Service” shall mean the act of delivering, in accordance with provisions of this Article,
a notice of discipline. For purposes of determining time limits for the service of a notice of
discipline, service shall be effective on the date of personal service or mailing by certified or
registered mail, return receipt requested, as evidenced by the official postmark appearing on
the receipt for certified or registered mail. For purposes of determining time limits for the fil-
ing of a disciplinary grievance, service shall be effective three days from the time of person-
al service or, in the event of mailing, which shall be by certified or registered mail, return
receipt requested, three days from the date the employee or any other person accepting deliv-
ery has signed the return receipt or the date the notice is returned to the College President, or
designee, undelivered.
d. “Party” shall mean the State and either the employee upon whom discipline is sought to be
imposed or the employee’s representative selected pursuant to Section 19.8 of this Article.
§19.3 Applicability
Discipline shall be imposed upon employees only pursuant to this Article; provided, howev-
er, that provisions of this Article shall not apply to the termination of employees serving on tem-
porary or probationary appointments, which may be terminated at any time in accordance with
provisions of Article XI of the Policies, and provided further that provisions of this Article shall
not apply to non-renewal of term appointments pursuant to Article XI of the Policies, termina-
tions of employees due to mental or physical incapacity pursuant to Article XV of the Policies
or terminations of employees pursuant to Article 35, Retrenchment, of this Agreement.
§19.4 Disciplinary Procedure 
a. Discipline shall be imposed only for just cause. Where the College President, or designee,
seeks to impose discipline, notice of such discipline shall be made in writing and served upon
the employee in person or by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, to the
employee’s address of record. The conduct for which discipline is being imposed and the
17
penalty proposed shall be specified in the notice. The notice served on the employee shall
contain a detailed description of the alleged acts and conduct including reference to dates,
times and places.
b. The penalty proposed may not be implemented until the employee (1) fails to file a disci-
plinary grievance within 10 days of service of the notice of discipline, or (2) having filed a dis-
ciplinary grievance, fails to file a timely appeal to disciplinary arbitration, or (3) having
appealed to disciplinary arbitration, until and to the extent that it is upheld by the disciplinary
arbitrator, or (4) until the matter is settled.
c. The notice of discipline may be the subject of a disciplinary grievance which shall be filed
with the Chancellor, or designee, in person or by registered or certified mail, return receipt
requested, by the employee, or the employee’s representative, on a disciplinary grievance form
to be provided by the State, within 10 days of the date of service of notice of discipline. The
employee’s selection of a representative as indicated on the Disciplinary Grievance Form when
filed is final and not subject to change. A copy of the notice of discipline must be attached to
the disciplinary grievance form. A disciplinary grievance shall be regarded as filed even if it
does not contain a copy of the Notice of Discipline, required by subdivision 19.4(c). However,
such grievance shall not be reviewed unless all of the information required by the grievance
form or otherwise required by grievance steps of Article 19 has been provided. The employee,
or the employee’s representative, shall be entitled to a meeting to present the employee’s posi-
tion to the Chancellor, or designee, within 10 days of the date of filing of the disciplinary griev-
ance. The purpose of the meeting shall be the possible adjustment of the matter and need not
involve the presentation of evidence or specification of particulars by either party. The meeting
provided for herein may be waived by the employee, in writing, on the grievance form, only in
accordance with provisions of Section 19.7(b). If the meeting has not been waived but cannot
be held within 10 working days of the date of filing of the disciplinary grievance by reason of
the unavailability of the employee, or the employee’s representative, or on such other date as
may be mutually agreed upon, the Chancellor, or designee, may, at the option of the Chancellor,
or designee, review the disciplinary grievance on the basis of the existing record. The
Chancellor, or designee, shall provide the employee, or the employee’s representative, with a
response in writing by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or by personal serv-
ice within twenty days of the meeting or review, or within five days of the meeting or review if
the employee has been suspended without pay under Section 19.7 of this Article.
d. If the disciplinary grievance is not settled or otherwise resolved, it may be appealed to dis-
ciplinary arbitration by the employee, or the employee’s representative, within 10 days of
receipt of the response of the Chancellor, or designee. Notice of appeal to disciplinary arbitra-
tion shall be filed by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or by personal serv-
ice upon the Director of the Governor’s Office of Employee Relations, or designee. A copy of
the appeal shall be sent simultaneously to the College President and the Chancellor’s designee.
e. The State and UUP shall jointly agree, within 15 days of the execution of this Agreement,
on a 25-member panel of disciplinary arbitrators. Each member of the panel shall be assigned
a number in rotation. In the event of a disciplinary arbitration, each party shall rank the next
five members of the panel in rotation and the member with the highest ranking shall serve as
the arbitrator. In the event of a tie, selection shall be by lot. The State agrees to perform activ-
ities necessary to appropriate administration of the panel including, but not limited to, iden-
tifying arbitrators’ availability, notifying them of their appointment and assisting in arranging
for hearing rooms.
f. The disciplinary arbitrator shall hold a hearing within 10 days of appointment, or as soon
thereafter as practical, or within such other period as may be mutually agreed upon by the par-
ties, recognizing, however, that except in unusual circumstances a hearing should be concluded
within 30 days of the appointment of the arbitrator. The disciplinary arbitrator shall render a
18
decision within five days of the close of the hearing, or within five days after receipt of the tran-
script, if either party elects a transcript, or within such other time as may be mutually agreed
upon by the parties.
g. Either party wishing a transcript of a disciplinary arbitration hearing may provide for one
at its expense and shall provide a copy to the arbitrator and the other party; provided, however,
the decision to make a transcript must be announced at the beginning of the hearing and the tran-
script must cover the entire hearing, not just a portion thereof. Delays in the preparation of a
transcript shall not constitute a basis for delays in scheduling hearing dates.
h. The disciplinary arbitrator shall be confined to determinations of guilt or innocence, the
appropriateness of proposed penalties, and shall have exclusive jurisdiction over issues of time-
liness arising under the procedures of this Article including those arising pursuant to Section
19.9, but shall not consider alleged violations of other provisions of this Agreement, which shall
be subject only to the provisions of Article 7, Grievance Procedure, of this Agreement. The dis-
ciplinary arbitrator shall neither add to, subtract from nor modify the provisions of this
Agreement. The disciplinary arbitrator’s decision with respect to guilt or innocence, penalty,
timeliness or probable cause for suspension, or temporary reassignment, pursuant to Section
19.7 of this Article, shall be final and binding upon the parties, and the disciplinary arbitrator
may approve, disapprove or take any other appropriate action warranted under the circum-
stances, including ordering reinstatement and back pay for all or part of the period of suspen-
sion, or return to the employee’s assignment if temporarily reassigned. If the disciplinary arbi-
trator, upon review, finds probable cause for the suspension, the arbitrator may consider such
suspension in determining the penalty to be imposed.
i. All fees and expenses of the arbitrator, if any, shall be divided equally between the State and
UUP or the employee if not represented by UUP. Each party shall bear the cost of preparing and
presenting its own case. The estimated arbitrator’s fee and expenses and estimated expenses of
the arbitration may be collected in advance of the hearing.
§19.5 Settlements
A disciplinary grievance may be settled at any time following the service of a notice of disci-
pline. The terms of the settlement shall be reduced to writing on the disciplinary grievance form
to be provided by the State. An employee offered such a settlement shall be offered a reason-
able opportunity to have a representative present before the employee is required to execute it.
§19.6 Effect of Settlement and Arbitrator’s Award
All settlements and arbitrators’ awards shall be final and binding upon the State, UUP, the
employee and the employee’s representative if other than UUP.
§19.7 Suspension Before Notice of Discipline 
a. Prior to issuing a notice of discipline or the completion of the disciplinary grievance pro-
cedure provided for in this Article, an employee may be suspended, without pay, by the appoint-
ing authority only pursuant to paragraphs (1) or (2) of this Section. As an alternative to such sus-
pension, the employee may be temporarily reassigned. 
1. The appointing authority, or its designee, may suspend without pay or temporarily reassign
an employee when the appointing authority, or its designee, determines that there is probable
cause that such employee’s continued presence on the job represents a potential danger to per-
sons or property or would severely interfere with its operations. Such determination shall be
reviewable by the disciplinary arbitrator. A notice of discipline shall be served no later than five
days following any such suspension or temporary reassignment.
2. The appointing authority, or its designee, may suspend without pay or temporarily reassign
an employee charged with the commission of a crime. Such employee shall notify the appoint-
ing authority in writing of the disposition of any criminal charge including a certified copy of
such disposition within five days thereof. Within 30 calendar days following such suspension
under this paragraph, or within five days from receipt by the appointing authority of notice of
19
disposition of the charge from the employee, whichever occurs first, a notice of discipline shall
be served on such employee or the employee shall be reinstated with back pay if suspended or
returned to the employee’s assignment if temporarily reassigned. Nothing in this paragraph shall
limit the right of the appointing authority, or its designee, to take disciplinary action during the
pendency of criminal proceedings.
3. Where the appointing authority, or its designee, elects to temporarily reassign an employ-
ee pursuant to this Article, the employee shall be notified in writing of the location, the effec-
tive date and nature of such temporary reassignment and that the employee may elect in writ-
ing to refuse such temporary reassignment and may be suspended without pay. The employee’s
election must be made in writing before commencement of the temporary reassignment. An
election by the employee to refuse such temporary reassignment is final and may not thereafter
be withdrawn. No election by the employee is permitted once the employee commences the
temporary reassignment.
4. The State may rescind a notice of discipline and issue a revised notice of discipline no later
than 20 working days prior to the commencement of a disciplinary arbitration. Such action shall
not affect a suspension without pay or a temporary reassignment.
5. The fact that the appointing authority, or its designee, has temporarily reassigned an
employee rather than suspending the employee without pay shall not be considered by the dis-
ciplinary arbitrator for any purpose.
b. During the period of any suspension without pay pursuant to this Article, the State shall
continue the employee’s and eligible dependents’ health insurance coverage which is otherwise
available to unit employees, and the State shall pay the employer’s share of any premiums to
maintain such coverage. Any such suspended employee shall be responsible for paying the
employee’s share of premium for such health insurance coverage. The State shall not be liable
for payment of the employer’s share of the health insurance premium for any period of time dur-
ing which the suspended employee fails to pay the employee’s share of the health insurance pre-
mium. Also, an employee suspended pursuant to the provisions of this Article shall be counted
for the purpose of calculating the amount of any periodic deposit to the UUP Benefit Trust Fund.
c. Where an employee has been suspended without pay pursuant to this Article, an employ-
ee’s absence(s) shall, upon the employee’s written request, be charged against vacation leave,
holiday leave, or FLSA compensatory leave provided sufficient accruals exist in such leave
categories.
d. Suspension without pay or temporary reassignment:
1. Where an employee has been suspended without pay or temporarily reassigned pursuant to
this Article, the employee may, in writing, waive the meeting with the Chancellor, or designee,
at the time of filing a disciplinary grievance. In the event of such waiver, the employee shall file
the disciplinary grievance form, within the prescribed time limits for filing a grievance with the
Chancellor, or designee, directly with the Director of the Governor’s Office of Employee
Relations, or designee, in accordance with the provisions of Section 19.4(d).
2. Where an employee has been suspended without pay pursuant to this Article, the employ-
ee may file the disciplinary grievance form, within the prescribed time limits for filing a griev-
ance with the Chancellor, or designee, directly with the Director of the Governor’s Office of
Employee Relations, or designee, in accordance with the provisions of Section 19.4(d) and con-
currently file a copy of such grievance with the Chancellor, or designee, in accordance with the
provisions of Section 19.4(c).
e. Where a disciplinary arbitration proceeding does not commence within 60 calendar days of
an appeal made pursuant to Section 19.4(d) or Section 19.7(d) due solely to the unavailability
of the State, an employee suspended without pay shall be returned to the payroll, or temporari-
ly reassigned, until such time that the disciplinary arbitrator renders a decision in the matter, or
the matter is otherwise resolved.
20
§19.8 Representation
Employees may represent themselves or be accompanied for purposes of representation by
UUP or counsel, consistent with their selection of a representative pursuant to subsection
19.4(c), at any stage of the disciplinary procedure contained in this Article; provided, however,
an employee’s representative may only act on the employee’s behalf, in the absence of the
employee, upon mutual agreement of the parties.
An employee shall be provided the opportunity to have representation at an interrogation if at
the time such interrogation is commenced it is contemplated by management that such employ-
ee will be served a Notice of Discipline pursuant to Article 19 of this Agreement. The employ-
ee shall be provided with notification of such opportunity prior to the commencement of such
interrogation. In the event such interrogation were to be conducted without having provided the
employee with such notification, any statements or admissions made by the employee during
such an interrogation may not be subsequently used in a disciplinary proceeding against that
employee. If representation is requested by the employee, and such representation is not avail-
able within six hours’time following such request, the State may proceed with the interrogation
and there shall be no limitation on the use of statements or admissions made by the employee.
§19.9 Limitation
An employee shall not be disciplined for acts, except those which would constitute a crime,
which occurred more than one year prior to the service of the notice of discipline. The employ-
ee’s whole record of employment, however, may be considered with respect to the appropriate-
ness of the penalty to be imposed, if any.
§19.10 Miscellaneous Provisions 
a. All grievances, grievance appeals and responses shall be transmitted by certified or regis-
tered mail, return receipt requested, or by personal service on the grievant or grievant’s repre-
sentative or on the individual responsible for conducting the review. Upon personal service the
recipient of such documents, upon request, shall acknowledge, in writing, the receipt thereof.
Proof of personal service shall specify the person who was served and the date, place and man-
ner of service.
b. The time limits for the service of a notice of discipline or the submission of a grievance or
the filing of an appeal or demand for arbitration or issuance of a step response shall be deter-
mined from the date of personal service or mailing by certified or registered mail, return receipt
requested, as evidenced by the official postmark appearing on the receipt for certified or regis-
tered mail. All other time limits set forth in this Article, except as otherwise described in sub-
section 19.2(c), shall be measured from the date of receipt. Where service is by registered or
certified mail, the date of receipt shall be that date appearing on the return receipt.
c. Prior to an interrogation pursuant to Section 19.8, the College President or designee may
direct the employee to perform an alternate assignment, which may be at an alternate work loca-
tion.  Such alternate assignment shall not be regarded as discipline nor a temporary reassign-
ment as referred to in this Article.
d. The College President or designee shall provide written notification to the campus UUP
Chapter President that a Notice of Discipline has been issued to a specific employee at that cam-
pus. Such written notification shall be sent within 5 days of the issuance of such Notice of Discipline.
ARTICLE 20
Direct Compensation
§20.1 The State shall prepare, secure introduction and recommend passage by the Legislature
of appropriate legislation in order to provide the benefits described in this Article.
§20.2 a. The basic annual salaries, as of July 1, 2007, of incumbents of positions in the State
University in the Professional Services Negotiating Unit shall be increased by three percent
commencing the first day of the payroll period closest to (1) July 2, 2007, for employees hav-
21
 1 
Community Rights & Responsibilities 
 
University at Albany 
State University of New York 
 
I. Introduction: What is Community Rights and Responsibilities? 
 
Community Rights and Responsibilities is the official code of conduct for students outlining the expectations to which all 
our students are held The University has formulated this code of standards and expectations, consistent with its purpose as 
an educational institution. These regulations and the procedures for their enforcement apply to all student conduct and 
behavior. Students should become familiar with this document, as it is important to understand that the freedom that is 
afforded to you as a member of this community comes with an associated responsibility. 
 
A copy of this document can be printed or you may request a hard copy from the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic 
Responsibility in Campus Center 357, or by calling (518) 442-5501.  Questions about the contents of the code of conduct can 
be referred to Clarence McNeill, Director of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility. He can be reached at (518) 442-
5501 or at cmcneill@albany.edu.  
These specific regulations should not be viewed as a comprehensive code of desirable conduct; rather they describe the 
minimum standards needed to reconcile the principles of maximum freedom and necessary order to achieve the basic 
purposes and goals of the University. (See Appendix A for a statement concerning the authority for the University's 
disciplinary program.)  
By forming a code of ethics, rules and regulations, the University does not absolve each student from accepting responsibility 
for his or her own behavior. Indeed, the University reaffirms the principle of student freedom coupled with an acceptance of 
full responsibility for individual action and the consequences of such action.  
Students are considered notified that violations of these regulations may result in a referral to the Conflict Resolution system 
or to specific academic procedures. In addition, actions that violate the criminal code and local, state, or federal laws are 
sufficient cause for University judicial review or disciplinary action. In such cases, the University may proceed with 
disciplinary hearings regardless of whether the criminal or civil courts do so.  
The University publishes and makes available to all students its regulations and its procedures for enforcing them. Students 
are expected to become familiar with the regulations of the University and act accordingly. 
II. Philosophical Approach to Standards of Conduct 
While disciplinary actions must be commensurate with the seriousness of the offense and the total conduct record of the 
student, specific dispositions are not rigidly predetermined. Judicial procedures and subsequent disciplinary activities are 
designed as much for guidance and correction of behavior as they are for invoking a fair and appropriate sanction. The 
University at Albany has adopted a philosophy that inappropriate behavior is often caused by a student's inability to solve a 
problem, which thereby leads to socially unacceptable behavior. It is the University’s policy not only to enforce certain 
standards of conduct and to curtail inappropriate behavior, but also to provide whatever assistance is possible to enable a 
student to solve his/her problems in an institutionally acceptable manner.  
III. General Regulations 
All rules of the Board of Trustees of SUNY, and all the Local, State and Federal Laws apply on the campus. The State of 
New York laws include, but are not limited to, the New York State Penal Law, the New York State Vehicle and Traffic Law, 
the New York State Education Law, and the Alcohol Beverage Control Law.  In certain cases in which off campus activities 
violate a stated University regulation, or are likely to create a danger to members of the University, the responsible University 
official may initiate disciplinary proceedings, whether or not criminal charges have been brought. Students may be held 
accountable for any off campus incident that constitutes a violation of any prohibited conduct with the exception of those that 
specifically apply to University buildings/property. Members of the University community are expected to act with respect for 
the safety, personal rights and property of individuals and groups outside the University, as well as to respect the proper 
authority of local, state and federal officers and officials. Violations of local ordinances, or of state or federal laws, by 
members of the University community, may entail University disciplinary actions regardless of where such actions occur, if 
 2 
they are of a serious nature affecting the interests of the University community and violate University standards of conduct as 
set forth herein.  
All of the rules and regulations in Community Rights and Responsibilities shall be considered as supplementing and 
implementing the appropriate rules of the Board of Trustees and local, state and federal laws and shall apply to all students.  
IV. Inherent Authority for the Student Disciplinary Program 
Section 356 of the Education Law empowers the University Council of each State-operated campus of State University of 
New York to make regulations governing the conduct of students, subject to the general management, supervision, control 
and approval of the Board of Trustees of the State University of New York.  Pursuant thereto and subject to guidelines 
established by the Board of Trustees (Guidelines Established by the Board of Trustees, as amended, 8 NYCRR Part 500, 
July 31, 1967), the Council of the University at Albany has promulgated Community Rights and Responsibilities. All programs 
for student welfare and conduct are entrusted to and administered by the University at Albany President on behalf of the 
University Council. In accordance with the Trustee Guidelines, the University Council promulgated Community Rights and 
Responsibilities after consultation with members of the University Community:   
In order to encourage, maintain and assure adequate communication with and participation by the administration, 
faculty and students…the (University) Council shall act after consultation with the chief administrative head…and 
with representatives of faculty and students in promulgating or in reviewing and ratifying regulations on student 
conduct.  In the regulations, the Council may confer upon student groups, faculty, committees, administrative officers 
or combinations thereof appropriate responsibilities concerning the student conduct and behavior. (8 NYCRR 500.2 
(a)) 
The President has delegated administration of programs for student welfare and conduct to the Vice President for Student 
Success. Enforcement of standards of conduct, University regulations, recommendations for new policies, or modification of 
policies or regulations affecting student welfare and conduct are generally initiated through the Office of the Vice President 
for Student Success.  In addition, the Vice President has jurisdiction over the student judicial system within the University 
disciplinary program, including the following specific responsibilities:  
1. 
Implementation of the disciplinary program. 
2. 
Coordination and initiation of investigations related to misconduct or violations of regulations. 
3. 
Consultation with adjudicatory bodies on disciplinary matters.  
4. 
Serving as a liaison with the Department of Public Safety and other officers concerned with student conduct. 
(Although University Police bear primary responsibility for law enforcement on the campus, disciplinary referrals may 
result from investigations conducted by others and reported to the University Police Department.) 
5. 
Implementation of programs and actions to ensure safety and welfare.  
In addition to Community Rights and Responsibilities, the rules, regulations, and procedures for The Maintenance of Public 
Order on campuses of the State University of New York, as amended (see Appendix A), adopted by the Board of Trustees, 
pursuant to section 6450 of the Education Law, are in effect at the University at Albany, as well as all other campuses within 
the State University of New York.  
V. Definitions 
1. The term “appellate board” means any person or persons authorized by the Vice President for Student Success to 
consider an appeal from a judicial board’s or committee’s determination that a student has violated the student conduct 
code or from the sanctions imposed by the judicial administrator.  
2. The term “Committee on Student Conduct” means the judicial body authorized to hear judicial referrals pertaining to 
alleged violations of Community Rights and Responsibilities by graduate students or judicial referrals pertaining to 
alleged violations by any student of the Standards of Academic Integrity and to recommend the imposition of sanctions.  
3. The term “Director of the Office of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility” means the person designated by 
the Vice President to administer Community Rights and Responsibilities.  
4. The term “faculty member” means any person hired by the University to conduct classroom and or research activities. 
5. The term “hearing officer” shall mean a faculty member or university official appointed by the Vice President to hear 
judicial referrals in lieu of a hearing before a judicial body. 
 3 
6. The term “judicial administrator” means a University official authorized on a case-by-case basis by the Vice President 
to impose sanctions upon students found to have violated Community Rights and Responsibilities. The Vice President 
for Student Success may authorize a judicial administrator to serve simultaneously as a judicial administrator and the 
sole member or one of the members of a judicial body.  Nothing shall prevent the Vice President from authorizing the 
same judicial administrator to impose sanctions in all cases. 
7. The term “Judicial Board” means the judicial body authorized to hear judicial referrals pertaining to alleged violations 
of Community Rights and Responsibilities by undergraduate students, except alleged violations of the Standards of 
Academic Integrity, and to recommend the imposition of sanctions. 
8.  The term “judicial body” shall mean any person or persons appointed by the Vice President and authorized to hear 
judicial referrals pertaining to alleged violations of Community Rights and Responsibilities and to recommend the 
imposition of sanctions. 
9. The term “judicial referral” shall mean the University Judicial System Standard Case Form that includes a description 
of alleged misconduct and specific Community Rights and Responsibilities code violations. 
10. The term “Judicial System” shall mean the program established to maintain the integrity of the values of the University 
community by reviewing alleged violations of Community Rights and Responsibilities 
11. The term “may” is used in the permissive sense. 
12. The term “member of the University community” includes any person who is a student, faculty member, University 
official or any other person employed by the University. A person’s status in a particular situation shall be determined 
by the Vice President for Student Success. 
13. The term “organization” means any number of persons who have complied with the formal requirements for University 
recognition/registration.  
14. The term “policy” is defined as the written regulations of the University as found in, but not limited to, Community 
Rights and Responsibilities, Residence Hall License Agreement, and the Graduate and Undergraduate Bulletins. 
15. The term “shall” is used in the imperative sense. 
16. The term “student” includes all persons taking courses at the University, both full-time and part-time, pursuing 
undergraduate, graduate, or professional studies and those who attend post-secondary educational institutions other 
than the University and who reside in the University residence halls 
17.  The term “University” means the University at Albany, State University of New York. 
18. The term “University official” includes any person employed by the University, performing assigned administrative or 
professional responsibilities.  
19. The term “University premises” includes all land, buildings, facilities, and other property in the possession of or 
owned, used, or controlled by the University including adjacent streets and sidewalks.  It includes properties under the 
authority of Student Association of the University at Albany, University Foundation and the University Auxiliary 
Services, Inc. 
20. The term “Vice President” means the Vice President for Student Success, or designee, who, as the President’s 
designee, is responsible for the administration of Community Rights and Responsibilities.  
21. The term “weapon” means any object or substance designed to inflict a wound, cause injury, or incapacitate, including, 
but not limited to, all firearms, pellet guns, switchblade knives, knives with blades five or more inches in length. 
22. The term “active consent” means that each person involved in sexual contact not only agrees to the sexual activity but 
also agrees freely and knowingly. A person who has been threatened or coerced, whose judgment is substantially 
impaired by drugs or alcohol or by physical or mental impairment even if temporary, or who is unconscious or asleep, 
cannot give consent to sexual contact. A person under the age of 17 years is deemed incapable of giving consent. 
23. Sexual Misconduct -  Section 130.20 of NYS Law.  This offense includes sexual intercourse without consent and 
deviate sexual intercourse without consent.  The penalty for violation of this section includes imprisonment for a definite 
period to be fixed by the court up to one year. 
24. Rape - Section 130.25/.30/.35  of NYS Law.  This series of offenses includes sexual intercourse with a person 
incapable of consent because of the use of forcible compulsion or because the person is incapable of consent due to a 
mental defect, mental incapacity, or physical helplessness.  This series of offenses further include sexual intercourse 
with a person under the age of consent.  The penalties for violations of these sections range from imprisonment for a 
period not to exceed four years up to imprisonment for a period not to exceed 25 years.  
25. Criminal Sexual Act - Section 130.40/.45/.50 of NYS Law.  This series of offenses includes oral or anal sexual 
conduct with a person incapable of consent because of the use of forcible compulsion or because the person is 
incapable of consent due to a mental defect, mental incapacity, or physical helplessness.  This series of offenses 
further includes oral or anal sexual conduct with a person under the age of consent.  The penalties for violation of these 
sections range from imprisonment for a period not to exceed four years up to imprisonment for a period not to exceed 
25 years.  
26. Forcible Touching - Section 130.52 of NYS Law.  This offense involves the forcible touching of the sexual or other 
intimate parts of another person for the purpose of degrading or abusing such person or for the purpose of gratifying 
the actor’s sexual desire.  Forcible touching includes the squeezing, grabbing, or pinching of such other person’s 
 4 
sexual or other intimate parts.  The penalty for violation of this section includes imprisonment for a period up to one 
year.  
27. Sexual Abuse - Section 130.55/.60/.65 of NYS Law.  This series of offenses include sexual contact with a person by 
forcible compulsion, or with a person who is incapable of consent due to physical helplessness, or due to the person 
being under the age of consent.  The penalties for violation of these sections range from imprisonment for a period not 
to exceed three months up to imprisonment for a period not to exceed seven years. 
28. Aggravated Sexual Abuse - Section 130.65-a/.66/.67/.70 of NYS Law .  This series of offenses occurs when a person 
inserts a finger or a foreign object in the vagina, urethra, penis or rectum of another person by forcible compulsion, 
when the other person is incapable of consent by reason of being physically helpless, or when the other person is 
under the age of consent.   The level of this offense is enhanced if the insertion of a finger or foreign object causes 
injury to the other person. The penalties for violation of these sections range from imprisonment for a period not to 
exceed seven years up to imprisonment for a period not to exceed 25 years. 
29.  “Course of Conduct” is defined as a pattern of actions composed of two or more acts over a period of time.  
30.  A “reasonable person” refers to a person in a similar circumstance or situation who would be afraid of the perpetrator’s 
behavior. 
 
VI. Prohibited Conduct 
The conduct listed in this section is in violation of Community Rights and Responsibilities. Such conduct is expressly 
prohibited. This list is not exhaustive, but is intended to place students on notice of the types of conduct that may result in 
disciplinary action. The provisions of Community Rights and Responsibilities shall apply both to conduct which occurs on 
campus or at University sponsored events and to conduct occurring off campus if such off campus conduct is deemed 
adverse to the interests of the University community.  Prohibited conduct includes not only completed actions but also 
attempted violations of Community Rights and Responsibilities. Prohibited conduct may result in referral to the judicial 
system. Student groups and organizations recognized administratively or by student government(s) and/or their officers may 
be charged with, and held responsible for violations of these conduct codes. Sanctions against the student organization and 
its officers may include revocation of recognition of the group, loss of permission to use University facilities and the University 
name, as well as other appropriate sanctions pursuant to Section VIII of this code.  It is a violation of University policy for 
students to affiliate with organizations that have had their University recognition suspended or permanently revoked by the 
University.  The definition of affiliation includes joining, rushing, pledging or being involved in any activity that would normally 
be associated with being a member of such organization.  
1. Fire Safety  
a. Causing or creating a fire. 
b. Tampering with safety measures or devices, including but not limited to, alarm systems, fire extinguishers, exit 
signs, emergency phone systems, smoke or heat detectors, fire hoses, security systems, locked exterior doors, 
etc.  
c. Failing to conform to safety regulations, including but not limited to, falsely reporting an incident, failure to evacuate 
facilities in a timely fashion in emergency situations or in response to fire alarms, inappropriate use of the fire alarm 
system.  
2. Weapons and Dangerous Objects  
Possessing or using firearms, other weapons, explosives, fireworks or dangerous chemicals (except as authorized for use in 
class, or in connection with University-sponsored research or other approved activities). The term firearms includes rifles, 
shotguns, handguns and multiple firing weapons. Unauthorized possession of a firearm on University premises is a violation 
of the New York State Penal Law. *  
*Storage of shotguns and rifles only may be provided for at the University Police Department for approved off campus 
activities. Students should apply to the Office of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility Office for approval to use the 
storage facility. Storage and possession of handguns, however, is expressly prohibited.  
3. Threatening or Abusive Behavior  
 5 
Intentionally or recklessly causing physical harm to any person or intentionally or recklessly causing reasonable 
apprehension of such harm. This conduct includes but is not limited to: a) inflicting bodily harm upon a person by using a self-
defense spray in circumstances that do not justify the use of such a device; b) in response to verbal provocation; c) when 
retreat or withdrawal is a viable option;  or d) in circumstances where such actions are punitive or retaliatory..  
4. Harassment  
Conduct that is so pervasive or severe that it effectively denies the individual reasonable access to University resources or 
opportunities. See Appendix B for further information. 
 
5. Intimate Partner Abuse 
 
Also referred to as: relationship violence, domestic violence, or dating violence. It is a pattern of coercive behaviors that serve 
to exercise control and power in an intimate relationship. The coercive and abusive behaviors can be physical, sexual, 
psychological, verbal and/or emotional in nature. Intimate partner abuse can occur in relationships of the same or different 
genders; between current or former intimate partners who have dated, lived together, or been married.   
6. Stalking 
A course of conduct (pattern or repeated) by a stranger or acquaintance directed at a specific person that directly or indirectly 
distresses, intimidates or threatens and places a reasonable person in fear.  
7. Cyber-stalking 
 
An extension of the physical form of stalking (defined in Prohibited Conduct #6) where electronic media such as the internet, 
pagers, cell phones, or other similar devices are used to pursue, intimidate or threaten and place a reasonable person in fear. 
 
8. Sexual Harassment  
Unwelcome verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature that is sufficiently severe or pervasive to effectively alter or deny 
the individual reasonable access to University resources or that such conduct creates an intimidating, hostile or sexually 
offensive environment for learning, working or living on campus.   See Appendix B for further information. 
 
9. Rape, Sexual Assault and Sexual Exploitation 
 
Sexual Assault I—By a stranger or acquaintance, sexual intercourse or any sexual penetration, however slight, of another 
person’s oral, anal, or genital opening with any object (an object includes but is not limited to parts of a person’s body) where 
active consent was not established.  Where the victim purported to give consent, but the accused used force, threat, 
intimidation, or the victim’s mental or physical helplessness, the charge of Sexual Assault I also applies. Mental or physical 
helplessness would include, but not be limited to, sleep, as well as the inability to consent due to excessive alcohol or drug 
use or consumption.  
 
Sexual Assault II—By a stranger or acquaintance, touching a person’s intimate parts (defined as genitalia, groin, breast, or 
buttocks), whether directly or through clothing, where active consent was not established. Sexual Assault II also includes 
forcing an unwilling person to touch another’s intimate parts. Where the victim purported to give consent, but the accused 
used force, threat, intimidation, or the victim’s mental or physical helplessness, the charge of Sexual Assault II also applies. 
Mental or physical helplessness would include, but not be limited to, sleep, as well as the inability to consent due to 
excessive alcohol or drug use or consumption.  
 
Sexual Exploitation—Nonconsensual, abusive sexual behavior that does not otherwise constitute Sexual Assault I, Sexual 
Assault II or Sexual Harassment. Examples include but are not limited to: intentional, nonconsensual tampering with or 
removal of condoms or other methods of birth control and STI prevention prior to or during sexual contact in a manner that 
significantly increases the likelihood of STI contraction and/or pregnancy by the non-consenting party; nonconsensual video 
or audio taping of sexual activity; allowing others to watch consensual or nonconsensual sexual activity without the consent 
 6 
of a sexual partner; observing others engaged in dressing/undressing or in sexual acts without their knowledge or consent; 
trafficking people to be sold for sex; and inducing incapacitation with the intent to sexually assault another person.1 
The University’s Sexual Assault Prevention statement and Statement of Principles and Rights are set forth in Appendix J.  
10.  Hazing  
Hazing is defined as any reckless or intentional conduct in connection with the initiation into or affiliation with any organization 
which degrades, humiliates or endangers the mental or physical health of any person, regardless of the person’s willingness 
to participate, or which damages, destroys or removes any public or private property.  See Appendix F for examples and 
additional detail.   
11. Academic Dishonesty  
Conduct including, but not limited to, plagiarism, cheating, multiple submission, forgery, sabotage, unauthorized 
collaboration, falsification, bribery or use of purchased research service reports without appropriate notation; and theft, 
damage or misuse of library or computer resources. Attempts to commit such acts shall also constitute academic dishonesty. 
Students assume full responsibility for honesty in academic exercises.  
 The University standards of academic integrity are set forth in Appendix C. **  
**Students should be warned that if found guilty of academic dishonesty they may be subject to two types of sanctions. If the 
instructor is convinced that the student has been dishonest, he or she may administer an academic penalty. The student who 
disagrees with the judgment or penalty may appeal through established academic appeal procedures. Consult the 
appropriate department chair, school dean, or academic bulletins for details. At the same time the student may be subject to 
the proceedings and penalties of the student judicial system outlined in Community Rights and Responsibilities.  
12. Forgery, Fraud, Dishonesty  
Altering or misusing documents, records, stored data or instrument of identification, or furnishing false information to any 
University official or faculty member.  
13. Property Damage  
a. Removing, destroying or damaging University property, or property under University administration or supervision.  
b. Destroying or damaging the property of others.  
14. Theft  
Stealing property and/or services; knowingly possessing stolen property.  
15. Unauthorized Entry or Use  
Entering or using University facilities or property, or property belonging to individuals or University-recognized groups or 
corporate entities, without proper authorization, or permitting others to do so by willful tampering with locks or security 
devices.  
16. Drugs  
Consistent with the Drug-Free Schools and Communities Act Amendments of 1989 (Public Law 101-226), possessing, using, 
or distributing a controlled substance or dangerous drug, or any drug unlawful to possess, e.g. marijuana, except as 
expressly permitted by law. No student shall introduce to the campus or possess drug paraphernalia including, but not limited 
to: bongs, water pipes, or hypodermic needles that are not specifically required for the administration of prescribed 
                                                           
1 Sexual exploitation definition adapted from Students Active for Ending Rape, c 2003. 
 7 
medications. Use of legal medication outside the parameters of the medical authorization is prohibited and prescription drugs 
on campus must have an authentic medical prescription. Resources for students with illegal drug related dependency are 
listed in Appendix E.  
17. Alcohol  
Use, possession, or distribution of alcoholic beverages except as expressly permitted by the law and University regulations or 
public intoxication. The entire policy governing the use of alcoholic beverages on campus is available in Appendix E.  
18. Obstruction or Disruption  
Obstructing or disrupting University activities, including but not limited to, teaching, research, administration, disciplinary 
procedures, or other authorized activities including public service functions.  It can include participation in campus 
demonstrations which disrupt the normal operations of the University and infringes on the rights of other members of the 
University community by leading or inciting others to disrupt scheduled and/or normal activities within any campus building or 
area; intentional obstruction which unreasonably interferes with freedom of movement, either pedestrian or vehicular, on 
campus.  
19. Organization and Event Registration  
Failing to comply with policies or regulations governing the registration of student organizations, events on campus, and use 
of University facilities.  Policies are available at http://www.albany.edu/involvement/reservations.shtml and can be discussed 
in person at the Office of Student Involvement and Leadership, CC 130, (518) 442-5566 or email involvement@albany.edu.   
20. Compliance  
Failing to comply with the directions of an authorized University official, faculty or staff member acting in the performance of 
his or her duties, or any other person responsible for a facility or registered function acting in accordance with those 
responsibilities. It is the responsibility of the University official or person acting on behalf of the University to identify him or 
herself and to state the reasons for the direction that is given. Compliance with this regulation does not supersede the right 
not to incriminate oneself.  
21. Parking and Motor Vehicle Violations  
Violating University policies and regulations governing the possession or use of motor vehicles on campus. The Office of 
Parking & Mass Transit publishes these regulations at http://www.albany.edu/pmts/.  Violations of this policy include but are 
not limited to: a) purchasing a parking decal for a car that is registered in Department of Motor Vehicles to a 
resident freshman, a parent of a resident freshman or anyone else who lives at the same address as the resident freshman; 
b) purchasing a decal for the vehicle of another student or the vehicle of a family member of another student unless they 
have the same permanent address; c) altering any parking decal, temporary parking hang tag or any other documents 
relating to obtaining parking privileges in any manner; d) or using verbal or physical abuse, or threats of violence against any 
Parking and Mass Transit staff member”.  The Office of Parking & Mass Transit has the ability to fine or withdraw the right to 
use a vehicle on campus in addition to or in lieu of sanctions imposed through the campus judicial process. 
22. Smoking  
Smoking is prohibited in all indoor University buildings, including campus residence halls. Smoking is prohibited out of doors 
in the following areas: within 30 feet of exterior ventilation intakes; within 10 feet of building entrances and open windows; 
and in all exterior stairwells.  
23. Residence Hall Regulations  
Failure to abide by Residence Hall Regulations as defined in the terms and conditions of the Residence Hall License. 
Complete text of the Residence Hall license is available at http://www.albany.edu/housing/license.shtml.  
 
 8 
24. Disruptive Conduct  
Acting to impair, interfere with or obstruct the orderly conduct, processes and functions of the University or surrounding 
community. This behavior includes, but is not limited to, excessive noise, abusive or obscene language in a public place, 
obstructing vehicular or pedestrian traffic and boisterous or threatening conduct which is unreasonable in the area, time or 
manner in which it occurs.  
25. Responsible Use of Electronic Communication 
The policy that outlines responsible use of University Information Technology policies is available at:  
https://wiki.albany.edu/display/public/askit/Responsible+Use+of+Information+Technology+Policy. Violations of this policy are 
subject to referral to The Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility.   
26.  Hate or Bias-Related Crime 
Intentionally selecting a person against whom a criminal offense is committed or intended to be committed because of a 
belief or perception regarding the race, color, national origin, ancestry, gender, religion, religious practice, age, disability, or 
sexual orientation, regardless of whether the belief or perception is correct. (See Appendix I for further information). 
27. Gambling  
Gambling, including, but not limited to, contests of chance, illegal lottery and policy for money or something of value; 
promoting or advancing gambling; gambling using University computing/network facilities; possessing gambling devices or 
gambling records is prohibited. 
 
28. Abuse of the Judicial System 
Abusing the judicial system, including but not limited to: 
a. Failure to obey the summons of a judicial body or University official. 
b. Falsification, distortion, or misrepresentation of information before a judicial body. 
c. Disruption or interference with the orderly conduct of a judicial proceeding. 
d. Knowingly instituting a judicial referral without cause. 
e. Attempting to discourage an individual’s proper participation in, or use of, the judicial system. 
f. 
Attempting to influence the impartiality of a member of a judicial body prior to, and/or during, and/or after a judicial 
proceeding. 
g. Harassment (verbal or physical) and/or intimidation of a member of a judicial body prior to, and/or during, and/or after 
a judicial proceeding. 
h. Failure to comply with the sanction(s) imposed under the Student Conduct Code. 
i. 
Influencing or attempting to influence another person to commit an abuse of the judicial system. 
29.  Rules for the Maintenance of Public Order, 
These rules are promulgated by the SUNY Board of Trustees and are binding of all persons on the campus.  Regulations are 
detailed in Appendix A.   
30. Retaliation 
Retaliation is an intentional act taken against an individual who initiates any sexual misconduct complaint, including stalking 
or intimate partner violence, pursues legal recourse for such a complaint, or participates in any manner in the investigation of 
such a report.  Any act of retaliation is prohibited and is subject to judicial referral. Information on how to report retaliation is 
found in Appendix J. 
 
 9 
VII. Judicial System 
1. Introduction  
Students wishing to discuss matters pertaining to the judicial system may speak to the Director of the Office of Conflict 
Resolution & Civic Responsibility  Other resources include Residence Hall Directors, Quadrangle Coordinators, Judicial 
Board Advisors, Judicial Administrators and the Student Association Attorney. In keeping with the University's philosophy of 
encouraging student participation in the governance of the institution, provision is made for student involvement in the judicial 
system. Campus judicial bodies are advised by professional staff in Student Success and by other staff and faculty as 
authorized by the Vice President.  
The Director of Conflict Resolution bears responsibility for the disposition of all cases. Options available for the disposition of 
cases include:  
a. Referral to a judicial board or committee.  
b. Assignment of the case to a hearing officer. 
c. Administrative resolution of the case at an informal disciplinary conference or through an administrative review 
process. 
d. Referral to mediation services.  
A copy of each judicial referral will be filed with the Office of Conflict Resolution (or the Office of Residential Life for 
residence-based cases) prior to the actual hearing. Prior to forwarding the referral to an appropriate judicial body, the 
Office shall notify the subject(s) of the referral that a referral has been received. A summary of the case and the 
recommendation by the judicial body for University action will be provided to the Vice President for review and action.  
 2. Judicial Referrals 
Any member of the University community may file charges against any student for misconduct.  Charges shall be prepared in 
writing and directed to the judicial administrator responsible for the administration of the University judicial system.  Any 
charge should be submitted as soon as possible after the event takes place, preferably within the academic year in which the 
alleged infraction took place.   All charges shall be presented to the accused student in written form five days in advance of 
any hearing before a judicial body.  The accused shall have the opportunity to respond to the evidence against them, the right 
to be accompanied by an advisor and the right to appeal the disciplinary decision as applicable.   
The judicial administrator may conduct an investigation to determine if the charges have merit and/or if the judicial 
administrator can dispose them of through an administrative review.  Such disposition shall be final and there shall be no 
subsequent proceedings.  If the charges cannot be disposed of by administrative review, the judicial administrator may later 
serve in the same matter as the judicial body or a member thereof. 
3. Types of Hearings  
a. Judicial Body 
The Vice President shall be responsible for establishing the Judicial Board and for establishing its operating 
procedures. In that process, the Vice President may consult with the Student Association but the ultimate responsibility 
for establishment of the Board rests with the Office of the Vice President. A pool of students will be identified to hear 
cases stemming from referrals from the residence halls or on University premises. The pool will consist of resident and 
non-resident students, and sub-groups will be convened as frequently as necessary to handle the caseload. Selection, 
training and advisement shall be the responsibility of Student Success.  
b. Committee on Student Conduct 
The University Senate establishes the Committee on Student Conduct. This Committee is established to serve as the 
primary hearing body in cases initiated by faculty and administrative offices, including residence-based cases, as 
 10 
circumstances require, and in cases, which involve graduate students. The Committee also considers, reviews, and 
recommends policies, procedures, and regulations relating to student conduct.  
c. Hearing Officer  
The Director of the Office of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility may refer, or either party may request that his or 
her case be considered by a hearing officer in lieu of a hearing before a judicial body.   
d. Administrative Review  
When the referred student agrees to the facts in a judicial referral and waives his/her rights under Community Rights and 
Responsibilities, s/he may consent to an administrative review of the referral and to the imposition of a disciplinary 
sanction(s).  This consent shall be in writing to the Director of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility.  There are no 
appeal rights for cases resolved via the Administrative Review process. 
 e. Informal Disciplinary Conference  
Students subject to less severe sanctions (e.g. Warning, Probation and Community Service) will be entitled to an informal 
disciplinary conference with a representative from the Office of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility. The judicial 
administrator will impose lower level sanctions commensurate with the offense.  Complex or contested cases may be 
referred by the judicial administrator for a formal hearing.  
f. Mediation 
This procedure is governed by operating procedures established by the Vice President and is generally reserved for first 
and less serious violators.  It is employed when a violation arises out of a dispute between a referred student and another 
party or parties.  The goal is to design a mechanism to resolve the dispute and to prevent it from recurring.  The Office of 
Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility will retain a record of the mediation efforts and the agreed-upon resolution.  If 
the referred party fails to live up to the agreed settlement, the referral will be forwarded to a judicial body. 
    g. University Community Accountability Board (U.C.A.B)  
 
This procedure is governed by operating procedures established by the Vice President and is generally reserved for first-
time and less serious violators.  UCAB facilitators are selected from a pool of faculty, staff and students.  The UCAB was 
born out of the Restorative Justice model, which presents an alternative to the traditional disciplinary process by engaging 
the responsible party, as well as the parties harmed by their behavior, in a dialogue that seeks to repair harm.  The goal is 
to design a process which reintegrates the responsible party into the community.  The student also plays a key role in 
deciding what he or she must do to repair the harm they may have caused by their behavior. 
4. Conduct of Hearings  
Each judicial body shall conduct hearings so as to assure the basic concept of procedural fairness. The following 
procedures shall be adhered to:  
a. The judicial administrator shall give appropriate advance notice, in writing, of the charges against the student, to 
insure that he or she may adequately prepare for such hearing. The notice shall clearly indicate the violated 
regulations, and shall indicate the date, time and place of the hearing. The student should receive the notification at 
least five calendar days prior to the hearing.  
b. The hearing shall not be considered to be a formal legalistic trial. Rather, the judicial body or hearing officer shall 
examine all relevant facts and circumstances at the hearing and shall come to a decision based upon a 
preponderance of the evidence. In all cases the burden of proof rests with the referring party. 
c. It shall be the initial responsibility of the hearing officer or chair of the judicial body to insure the relevancy of 
testimony. The primary function of any hearing body or officer is to determine whether the accused student has 
violated the provisions of Community Rights and Responsibilities and if so, recommend an appropriate sanction. 
 11 
d. Hearings are generally regarded as confidential and closed to all but the principals of the case, unless both parties 
agree to the presence of others.  
e. Tape recording will be made of the proceedings unless a request not to do so is received and approved by the Office 
of the Vice President three (3) days prior to the hearing. If approved, a written record of the hearing will be made.  
f. 
At the hearing the student being referred and the referring party should have ample opportunity to explain the 
circumstances surrounding the incident and are encouraged to present pertinent evidence and the testimony of 
witnesses in person. In addition, both parties should be afforded the opportunity to ask questions of any witnesses 
who appear, to comment on any written statements or other evidence presented, and to respond to questions.  
g. Both parties have the right to be assisted in their presentation by an advisor of their choice. The advisor may be, but 
is not limited to, a fellow student, faculty member, or a lawyer. The advisor may speak privately to the advisee during 
the proceedings. Either party may request a brief recess to consult with the advisor. At no time during the hearing, 
however, will such advisor be permitted to speak for the advisee.  
h. No member of the judicial body or the hearing officer should be either a witness for or against the student or a person 
previously engaged in formulating the charge or in presenting the material relating to the case.  
i. 
The referred party will be notified, in writing, by the Vice President, of the final decision and of the right to appeal.  
Consistent with the provisions of the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) regulations, and in cases 
involving a non-forcible sex offense or crime of violence, both the referred student and the victim shall be notified of 
the final decision of the judicial referral. 
j. 
The student may waive, in writing, to the Director of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility, the requirements of a 
hearing. In such cases, the judicial administrator will consider the evidence available and base a decision upon a 
consideration of such evidence.  
k. If the referred party does not waive the right to a hearing and fails to appear at the scheduled hearing after 
appropriate notice, the case will be considered by the judicial body or hearing officer and a decision rendered based 
on the available evidence.  
5. Conduct of University Community Accountability Board (U-CAB) 
The U-CAB is governed by operating procedures established by the Vice President and cases are referred to the U-CAB 
at the discretion of the Vice President or his/her designee when they meet the following criteria: 
a. The student accepts responsibility for violating the student conduct code; 
b. The student expresses remorse for his/her behavior; 
c. The student’s presence on campus does not constitute a threat to the community; 
d. The student expresses an interest in waiving the right to a judicial hearing;  
e. There is an obvious harmed party, whether an individual or a community;  
f. 
The student can identify who was harmed by his or her behavior;  
g. The student is willing to work with the board to identify ways to repair the harm caused by his or her behavior.  This 
constitutes a binding agreement that is written up and signed prior to the end of the board meeting;  
h. The student actively participates in the process;  
i. 
The student completes all aspects and phases of the agreement; 
j. 
The student attends an exit interview;  
k. The student’s case is closed and the judicial referral is considered closed;  
l. 
A student can elect to have the  case sent to a judicial hearing at any point during this process;  
m. A student who fails to complete the agreement and exit interview will be referred to a judicial hearing for resolution of 
the case. 
 
This process is designed to reconnect the student to the community as a productive citizen.  Once a student has participated 
in a U-CAB process, they cannot go through the process a second time for similar behavior.  
 12 
Note:  A student who withdraws from the University shall not be exempt from disciplinary proceedings for behavioral 
infractions which took place prior to withdrawal. Campus disciplinary procedures shall be followed with the accused student 
receiving due notice of hearing. Any resulting sanction of suspension or dismissal will appear on the undergraduate or 
graduate record.  
VIII.  Sanctions 
Disciplinary sanctions shall be communicated to students in writing. A copy of the letter to the student describing the sanction 
will be maintained in the Office of Conflict Resolution & Civic Responsibility and may be used to assist in determining 
sanctions in subsequent disciplinary cases for which more serious sanctions may be imposed. Letters of dismissal are 
maintained, with corresponding judicial case files, permanently. All other sanctioning letters and case files are maintained as 
confidential records for six years after the date of last attendance and thereafter destroyed.  
*Note:  A student with no prior disciplinary record may be subject to suspension or dismissal for a serious violation 
of University regulations including, but not limited to, academic dishonesty, violence, including sexual assault, 
intimate partner abuse, serious stalking or harassment, hazing, driving while intoxicated, hate/bias-related crimes, 
criminal use of IT resources, possessing, using or distributing alcohol and/or any drug unlawful to possess, or 
tampering with fire or other safety devices. 
 
1. Conduct Warning 
 
A written notice to a student that the behavior is counter to the community standards set in the student code of conduct. A 
conduct warning is issued for low level behavior infractions.  (This sanction is utilized by the Department of Residential Life 
and does not involve a formal referral to Conflict Resolution.) 
 
2. Disciplinary Warning 
 
A written notice to a student that the behavior is counter to the community standards set in the student code of conduct. A 
disciplinary warning is for higher level infractions or is used when there is a second low level breach by the student of 
community standards. For a resident student, a discipline warning is notice that on-campus housing is in jeopardy and an 
additional infraction could result in removal from residence. Students who wish to apply for University positions on J-Board or 
Residential Life may not have a disciplinary warning on record for the semester prior to the application.  
 
3. Disciplinary Probation 
 
Disciplinary probation is imposed for more serious breaches of the code of conduct, or because of a series of less serious 
breaches in the code. It is implemented for an indefinite period of time. The student that has disciplinary probation is 
encouraged to modify the unacceptable behavior and is given the tools to help him/her do so.  After a period of at least three 
months on disciplinary probation, the student may apply to have the probation lifted and must be able to demonstrate how 
he/she is making a positive contribution to the University community. During a disciplinary probation, a student cannot apply 
for campus leadership positions, run for office, attend Fountain Day or hold a position in Residential Life or on J- Board. 
Students who do not apply for removal from probation will remain on disciplinary probation for the entire time they are a 
student at the University.  
 
4. Terminal Disciplinary Probation 
 
A student is placed on Terminal Disciplinary Probation when he/she has a serious breach of the code and is already on 
disciplinary probation. Terminal Disciplinary Probation will be assigned in an effort to preserve the student’s ability to remain 
as a member of the residential community. In such circumstances, the student will be mandated to work with an appointed 
mentor to help address the issues that got him/her to this point.  Students who fail to participate in the mentor program will be 
asked to leave the residential community and will assume the penalty of forfeiting room and board charges for the semester 
in which the disciplinary action occurs.         
 
5. Removal from Residence 
 
Students who have a serious violation of the community standards set in the student code of conduct or the residence 
license, or because of a series of breaches of the community standards in the Residence Halls will be asked to leave campus 
 13 
residence either permanently or for a period of time. This sanction carries with it the penalty of forfeiting room and board 
charges for the semester in which the disciplinary action occurs. Depending on the nature of the incident, the student may 
also receive a disciplinary probation as part of this sanction. 
 
6. Suspension - Disciplinary 
 
A student who is suspended from the University is unable to register for and attend classes or to be present on University 
property for a prescribed period of time.  A transcript notation of “suspended-disciplinary” is also in place for a period of six 
years from the last date of attendance.  Suspension is a severe sanction and the student forfeits tuition money and fees 
along with room and board if a resident student and does not receive academic credit for the semester in which the 
suspension occurred.  
 
7. Dismissal - Disciplinary 
 
A student who is dismissed from the University is permanently separated from the community and may never return.  A 
transcript notation of “dismissed-disciplinary” is also in place for a period of six years from the last date of attendance.   
The student forfeits tuition money and fees along with room and board if a resident student, as well as the academic credit for 
the semester in which the dismissal occurred.  
8. Restitution  
Available at any violation to compensate for damages done or pay for expenses incurred as a result of the student's 
behavior. 
9. Community Service  
Available at any violation to supplement or replace any other judicial action.  
Administrative Sanctions: 
1. Temporary Suspension  
The Vice President may take action immediately to suspend a student from the University and remove the student from 
campus when the Vice President reasonably believes that the continued presence of such student would constitute a danger 
to the student or to the safety of persons or property on the campus. The suspension is temporary, pending proper service of 
charges, referral to the appropriate judicial body, and a review of the charges by the judicial body or officer. Upon request of 
the suspended student, the Vice President shall provide for an immediate conference with respect to the basis for such 
suspension.  
2. Temporary Removal from Residence  
When the Director of Residential Life reasonably believes that the behavior of a resident student significantly detracts from 
the educational environment of the residence hall or constitutes a danger to the safety of other persons or property in the 
residence hall, the Director may temporarily remove the student from campus housing and restrict the student from the 
buildings and grounds of the residential complexes. The removal is temporary, pending proper service of charges, referral to 
the appropriate judicial body, and review of the charges by the judicial body or officer. Upon request of the removed student, 
the Director shall provide for an immediate conference with respect to the basis for such removal. 
3. Residence Hall or Campus Restriction 
A student may be restricted from appearing in any or all of the residences on campus if it is reasonably believed that the 
student poses a threat to the health or safety of the residents. Other restrictions may be imposed such as denial of access to 
specified campus services or programs. A student may also be barred from the entire campus if the Vice President 
reasonably believes the student poses a threat to the health, safety or well-being of the University community. 
4. Parental Notification 
 14 
In accordance with Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act (FERPA) regulations, the Vice President may, in the exercise 
of his or her discretion, notify the parent(s) of any student found to have violated the provisions of Community Rights and 
Responsibilities. 
IX.  Appeals 
The Vice President bears responsibility for the review of appeals of student conduct decisions and shall review appeals of all 
cases heard by the Judicial Board or a hearing officer. The Vice President may establish a designee or an Appeal Review 
Board comprised of students from the pool with prior experience hearing disciplinary cases. The Appeal Review Board or 
appeal designee shall hear such appeals as referred to it and shall recommend its findings to the Vice President.  The Vice 
President shall render a final decision.  
Appeals arising from cases heard by the Committee on Student Conduct may be referred by the Vice President in 
appropriate circumstances to a subcommittee comprised of Committee members who did not participate in the original 
hearing. The sub-committee shall hear such appeals as referred to it and shall recommend its findings to the Vice President.  
The Vice President shall render a final decision. 
Except as provided in Section VII. 3. D., grounds for appeal are: procedural error, new evidence or appropriateness of the 
sanction. The Vice President will review the appeal in accordance with these criteria and determine if the appeal is accepted 
for further review. 
a. The referred party has the right to one appeal of a disciplinary sanction(s). The act of filing an appeal usually 
postpones the sanction required by the initial decision until the appeal process is completed, unless the Vice 
President determines postponement of the sanction may result in a threat to the University community.  
b. A student must file an appeal with the Vice President within seven days of receiving notification of the 
decision on the judicial referral. An extension of the appeal period may be requested in writing to the Vice 
President to accommodate periods of University recess or for other extenuating circumstances.   
c. The individual seeking the appeal must indicate, in writing, the specific bases or reasons for his or her 
appeal. The appeal statement should be of sufficient detail to permit the evaluation of the merit of the appeal. 
d. The appeal board or committee will consider the written statement of appeal and recommend action to be 
taken. The individuals involved will receive written notification of the decision by the Vice President. 
e. If the result of the appeal is an order for a rehearing, the hearing rules described above shall apply.  
Appeals in Cases of Sexual Misconduct, Sexual Harassment, or Sexual Violence 
In such cases, both parties will receive written notification of the judicial board’s decision and either party can then 
request an appeal according to the procedures described above under “Appeals”.  
 
If one party requests an appeal, the non-requesting party will receive notice of the appeal and may submit either his/her 
own appeal or a written response to the requesting party’s appeal within seven days of the notification.  If both parties 
appeal, the appeal board will consider the appeals together. Both parties will be notified of the appeal board’s decision 
within thirty days of the last appeal received and the decision is final.  
 
Appendix A:  
Rules and Regulations for the Maintenance of Public Order 
I. Applicability  
The Board of Trustees of the State University of New York adopted the following rules and regulations pertaining to the 
maintenance of public order on State University campuses. These rules and regulations are binding on all persons on 
University-controlled premises.  
Section 535.1 Statement of Purpose  
 15 
The following rules are adopted in compliance with section 6450 of the Education Law and shall be filed with the 
Commissioner of Education and the Board of Regents on or before July 20, 1969, as required by that section. Said rules shall 
be subject to amendment or revision and any amendments or revisions thereof shall be filed with the Commissioner of 
Education and Board of Regents within 10 days after adoption. Nothing herein is intended, nor shall it be construed, to limit or 
restrict the freedom of speech or peaceful assembly. Free inquiry and free expression are indispensable to the objectives of a 
higher educational institution. Similarly, experience has demonstrated that the traditional autonomy of the educational 
institution (and the accompanying institutional responsibility for the maintenance or order) is best suited to achieve these 
objectives. These rules shall not be construed to prevent or limit communication between and among faculty, students and 
administration, or to relieve the institution of its special responsibility for self-regulation in the preservation of public order. 
Their purpose is not to prevent or restrain controversy and dissent but to prevent abuse of the rights of others and to maintain 
that public order appropriate to a college or university campus without which there can be no intellectual freedom and they 
shall be interpreted and applied to that end.  
Section 535.2 Application of rules  
These rules shall apply to all State-operated institutions of the State University except as provided in Part 550 as applicable 
to the State University Maritime College. These rules may be supplemented by additional rules for the maintenance of public 
order heretofore or hereafter adopted for any individual institution, approved and adopted by the State University trustees and 
filed with the Commissioner of Education and Board of Regents, but only to the extent that such additional rules are not 
inconsistent herewith. The rules adopted shall govern the conduct of students, faculty and other staff, licensees, invitees, and 
all other persons whether or not their presence is authorized, upon the campus of any institution to which such rules are 
applicable and also upon or with respect to any other premises or property, under the control of such institution, used in its 
teaching, research, administrative, service, cultural, recreational, athletic and other programs and activities: provided, 
however, that charges against any student for violation of these rules upon the premises of any such institution other than the 
one at which he is in attendance shall be heard and determined at the institution in which he is enrolled as a student.  
Section 535.3 Prohibited Conduct 
No person, either singly or in concert with others, shall:  
a. Willfully cause physical injury to any other person, nor threaten to do so for the purpose of compelling or inducing such 
other person to refrain from any act which he has a lawful right to do or to do any act which he has a lawful right not to 
do;  
b. Physically restrain or detain any other person from any place where he is authorized to remain;  
c. Willfully damage or destroy property of the institution or under its jurisdiction, not remove or use such property with 
authorization;  
d. Without permission, expressed or implied, enter into any private office of an administrative officer, member of the faculty 
or staff member.  
e. Enter upon and remain in any building or facility for any purpose other than its authorized uses or in such manner as to 
obstruct its authorized use by others;  
f. 
Without authorization, remain in any building or facility after it is normally closed;  
g. Refuse to leave any building or facility after being required to do so by an authorized administrative officer;  
h. Obstruct the free movement of persons and vehicles in any place to which these rules apply; 
i. 
Deliberately disrupt or prevent the peaceful and orderly conduct of classes, lectures and meetings or deliberately 
interfere with the freedom of any person to express his views, including invited speakers;  
j. 
Knowingly have in his possession upon any premises to which these rules apply, any rifle, shotgun, pistol, revolver, or 
other firearm or weapon without the written authorization of the chief administrative officer; whether or not a license to 
possess the same has been issued to such person;  
k. Willfully incite others to commit any of the acts herein prohibited with specific intent to procure them to do so; or  
l. 
Take any action, create, or participate in the creation of, any situation which recklessly or intentionally endangers mental 
or physical health or which involves the forced consumption of liquor or drugs for the purpose of initiation into or affiliation 
with any organization.  
Section 535.4 Freedom of Speech and Assembly; Picketing and Demonstrations  
a. No student, faculty or other staff member or authorized visitor shall be subject to any limitation or penalty solely for the 
expression of his views nor for having assembled with others for such purpose. Peaceful picketing and other orderly 
 16 
demonstrations in public areas of ground and building will not be interfered with. Those involved in picketing and 
demonstrations may not, however, engage in specific conduct in violation of the provisions of the preceding section.  
b. In order to afford maximum protection to the participants and to the institutional community, each State-operated 
institution of the State University shall promptly adopt and promulgate, and thereafter continue in effect as revised from 
time to time, procedures appropriate to such institution for the giving of reasonable advance notice to such institution of 
any planned assembly, picketing or demonstration upon the grounds of such institution, its proposed locale and intended 
purpose; provided, however, that the giving of such notice shall not be made a condition precedent to any such assembly 
picketing or demonstration and provided, further, that this provision shall not supersede nor preclude the procedures in 
effect at such institution for obtaining permission to use the facilities thereof.  
Section 535.5 Penalties  
A person who shall violate any of the provisions of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or 
implementing these rules) shall:  
a. If he is a licensee or invitee, have his authorization to remain upon the campus or other property withdrawn and shall be 
directed to leave the premises. In the event of his failure or refusal to do so he shall be subject to ejection.  
b. If he is a trespasser or visitor without specific license or invitation, be subject to ejection.  
c. If he is a student, be subject to expulsion or such lesser disciplinary action as the facts of the case may warrant, including 
suspension, probation, loss of privileges, reprimand or warning.  
d. If he is a faculty member having a term or continuing appointment, be guilty of misconduct and be subject to dismissal or 
termination of his employment or such lesser disciplinary action as the facts may warrant including suspension without 
pay or censure.  
e. If he is a staff member in the classified service of the civil service, described in section 75 of the Civil Service Law, be 
guilty of misconduct, and be subject to the penalties prescribed in said section.  
f. 
If he is a staff member other than one described in subdivisions (d) and (e) of this section, be subject to dismissal, 
suspension without pay or censure.  
Section 535.6 Procedure  
a. The chief administrative officer or his designee shall inform any licensee or invitee who shall violate any provisions of 
these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) that his license or 
invitation is withdrawn and shall direct him to leave the campus or other property of the institution. In the event of his 
failure or refusal to do so such officer shall cause his ejection from such campus or property.  
b. In the case of any other violator, who is neither a student nor faculty or other staff member, the chief administrative officer 
or his designee shall inform him that he is not authorized to remain on the campus or other property of the institution and 
direct him to leave such premises. In the event of his failure or refusal to do so such officer shall cause his ejection from 
such campus or property. Nothing in this subdivision shall be construed to authorize the presence of any such person at 
any time prior to such violation nor to affect his liability to prosecution for trespass or loitering as prescribed in the Penal 
Law.  
c. In the case of a student, charges for violation of any of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution 
supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be presented and shall be heard and determined in the manner 
hereinafter provided in section 535.9 of this part.  
d. In the case of a faculty member having a continuing or term appointment, charges of misconduct in violation of these 
rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be made, heard and 
determined in accordance with title D of Part 888 of the policies of the Board of Trustees.  
e. In the case of any staff member who holds a position in the classified civil service, described in section 75 of the Civil 
Service Law, charges of misconduct in violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing 
or implementing these rules) shall be made, heard and determined as prescribed in that section.  
f. 
Any other faculty or staff member who shall violate any provision of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution 
supplementing or implementing these rules) shall be dismissed, suspended or censured by the appointing authority 
prescribed in the policies of the Board of Trustees.  
 
Section 535.7 Enforcement Program 
 
 17 
a. The chief administrative officer shall be responsible for the enforcement of these rules (or of the rules of any individual 
institution supplementing or implementing these rules) and shall designate the other administrative officers who are 
authorized to take action in accordance with such rules when required or appropriate to carry them into effect.  
b. It is not intended by any provision herein to curtail the right of students, faculty or staff to be heard upon any matter 
affecting them in their relations with the institution. In the case of any apparent violation of these rules (or of the rules of 
any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules) by such persons, which, in the judgment of the chief 
administrative officer or his designee, does not pose any immediate threat of injury to person or property, such officer 
may make reasonable effort to learn the cause of the conduct in question and to persuade those engaged therein to 
desist and to resort to permissible methods for the resolution of any issues which may be presented. In doing so such 
officer shall warn such persons of the consequences of persistence in the prohibited conduct, including their ejection 
from any premises of the institution where their continued presence and conduct is in violation of these rules (or of the 
rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing these rules).  
c. In any case where violation of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or implementing 
these rules) does not cease after such warning and in other cases of willful violation of such rules, the chief 
administrative officer or his designee shall cause the ejection of the violator from any premises which he occupies in such 
violation and shall initiate disciplinary action as herein before provided.  
d. The chief administrative officer or his designee may apply to the public authorities for any aid which he deems necessary 
in causing the ejection of any violator of these rules (or of the rules of any individual institution supplementing or 
implementing these rules) and he may request the State University counsel to apply to any court of appropriate 
jurisdiction for an injunction to restrain the violation or threatened violation of such rules.  
Section 535.8 Communication  
In matters of the sort to which these rules are addressed, full and prompt communication among all components of the 
institutional community, faculty, students and administration, is highly desirable. To the extent that time and circumstances 
permit, such communication should precede the exercise of the authority, discretion and responsibilities granted and imposed 
in these rules. To these ends, each State-operated institution of the State University shall employ such procedures and 
means, formal and informal, as will promote such communication.  
Section 535.9 Notice, Hearing and Determination of Charges against students  
(Additional statutory authority; Education Law, 355(2)(b))  
a. The term chief administrative officer, as used in these rules, shall be deemed to mean and include any person authorized 
to exercise the powers of that office during a vacancy therein or during the absence or disability of the incumbent and for 
purposes of this section shall also include any designee appointed by said officer.  
b. Whenever a complaint is made to the chief administrative officer of any State-operated institution of the university of a 
violation by a student or students of the rules prescribed in the part (or of any rules adopted by an individual institution 
supplementing or implementing such rules) or whenever he has knowledge that such a violation may have occurred, he 
shall cause an investigation to be made and the statements of the complainants, if any, and of other persons having 
knowledge of the facts reduced to writing. If he is satisfied from such investigation and statements that there is 
reasonable ground to believe that there has been such a violation, he shall prepare or cause to be prepared charges 
against the student or students alleged to have committed such violation which shall state the provision prescribing the 
offense and shall specify the ultimate facts alleged to constitute such offense.  
c. Such charges shall be in writing and shall be served on the student or students named therein by delivering the same to 
him or them personally, if possible, or, if not, by mailing a copy of such charges by registered mail to such student or 
students at his or their usual place or places of abode while attending college and also to his or their home address or 
addresses, if different.  
d. The notice of charges so served shall fix a date for a hearing thereon not less than 10 or more than 15 days from the 
date of service, which shall be the date of mailing where necessary to effect, service by mail. Failure to appear in 
response to the charges on the date fixed for hearing, unless there has been a continuance for good cause shown, shall 
be deemed to be an admission of the facts stated in such charges and shall warrant such action as may then be 
appropriate thereon. Before taking such action the hearing committee, hereinafter referred to, shall give notice to any 
student, who has failed to appear, in the manner prescribed in subdivision (c), of its proposed findings and 
recommendations to be submitted to the chief administrative officer and shall so submit such findings and 
 18 
recommendations 10 days thereafter unless the student has mean while shown good cause for his failure to appear, in 
which case a date for hearing shall be fixed.  
e. Upon demand at any time before or at the hearing, the student charged or his representative, duly designated, shall be 
furnished a copy of the statements taken by the chief administrative officer in relation to such charges and with the 
names of any other witnesses who will be produced at the hearing in support of the charges; provided, however, that this 
shall not preclude the testimony of witnesses who were unknown at the time of such demand.  
f. 
The chief administrative officer may, upon the service of charges, suspend the student named therein, from all or any 
part of the institution's premises or facilities, pending the hearing and determination thereof, whenever, in his judgment, 
the continued presence of such student would constitute a clear danger to himself or to the safety of persons or property 
on the premises of the institution or would pose an immediate threat of disruptive interference with the normal conduct of 
the institution's activities and functions; provided, however, that the chief administrative officer shall grant an immediate 
hearing on request of any student so suspended with respect to the basis for such suspension.  
g. There shall be constituted at each State-operated institution a hearing committee to hear charges against students of 
violation of the rules for maintenance of public order prescribed by or referred to in this part. Such committee shall consist 
of three members of the administrative staff and three members of the faculty, designated by the chief administrative 
officer, and three students who shall be designated by the members named by the chief administrative officer. Each such 
member shall serve until his successor or replacement has been designated. No member of the committee shall serve in 
any case where he is witness or is or has been directly involved in the events upon which the charges are based. In 
order to provide for cases where there may be such a disqualification and for cases of absence or disability, the chief 
administrative officer shall designate an alternate member of the administrative staff and an alternate member of the 
faculty, and his principal designees shall designate an alternate member of the faculty, and his principal designees shall 
designate an alternate student member to serve in such cases. Any five members of the committee may conduct 
hearings and make findings and recommendations as hereinafter provided. At any institution where the chief 
administrative officer determines that the number of hearings which will be required to be held is, or may be, so great that 
they cannot otherwise be disposed of with reasonable speed, he may determine that the hearing committee shall consist 
of six members of the administrative staff and six members of the faculty to be designated by him. In such event the chief 
administrative officer shall designate one of such members as chairman who may divide the membership of the 
committee into three divisions each to consist of two members of the administrative staff, two faculty members and two 
students and may assign charges among such divisions for hearing. Any four members of each such division may 
conduct hearing and make recommendations as hereinafter provided.  
h. The hearing committee shall not be bound by the technical rules of evidence but may hear or receive any testimony or 
evidence which is relevant and material to the issues presented by the charges and which will contribute to a full and fair 
consideration thereof and determination thereon. A student against whom the charges are made may appear by and with 
representatives of his choice. He may confront and examine witnesses against him and may produce witnesses and 
documentary evidence in his own behalf. There may be present at the hearing: the student charged and his 
representatives and witnesses; other witnesses; representatives of the institutional administration; and, unless the 
student shall request a closed hearing, such other members of the institutional community or other person, or both, as 
may be admitted by the hearing committee. A transcript of the proceedings shall be made.  
i. 
Within 20 days after the close of a hearing, the hearing committee shall submit a report of its findings of fact and 
recommendations for disposition of the charges to the chief administrative officer, together with a transcript of the 
proceedings, and shall at the same time transmit a copy of its report to the student concerned or his representative. 
Within 10 days thereafter the chief administrative officer shall make his determination thereon. Final authority to dismiss 
the charges or to determine the guilt of those against whom they are made and to expel, suspend or otherwise discipline 
them shall be vested in the chief administrative officer. If he shall reject the findings of the hearing committee in whole or 
in part, he shall make new findings, which must be based on substantial evidence in the record and shall include them in 
the notice of his final determination which shall be served upon the student or students with respect to whom it is made.  
Section 535.10 Rules for Organizations  
a. Organizations.  Organizations which operate upon the campus of any State-operated institution or upon the property of 
any State-operated institution used for educational purposes shall be prohibited from authorizing the conduct described 
in subdivision (a) of Section 535.3 of this part.  
b. Procedure.  The chief administrative officer at each State-operated institution shall be responsible for the enforcement of 
this section, and, as used herein, the term chief administrative officer shall include any designee appointed by said 
officer.  
 19 
1. Whenever the chief administrative officer has determined on the basis of a complaint or personal knowledge that 
there is reasonable ground to believe that there has been a violation of this section by any organization, the chief 
administrative officer shall prepare or cause to be prepared written charges against the organization which shall state 
the provision proscribing the conduct and shall specify the ultimate facts alleged to constitute such violation.  
2. Such written charges shall be served upon the principal officer of the organization by registered or certified mail, 
return receipt requested, to the organization's current address and shall be accompanied by a notice that the 
organization may respond in writing to the charges within 10 days of receipt of said notice. The notice of the charge 
so served shall include a statement that the failure to submit a response within 10 days shall be deemed to be an 
admission of the facts stated in such charges and shall warrant the imposition of the penalty described in subdivision 
(c) of this section. The response shall be submitted to the chief administrative officer and shall constitute the formal 
denial or affirmation of the ultimate facts alleged in the charge. The chief administrative officer may allow an 
extension of the 10-day response period.  
3. Upon written request, by an authorized representative of the organization, the chief administrative officer shall 
provide the representative organization an opportunity for a hearing. A hearing panel designated by the chief 
administrative officer shall hear or receive any testimony or evidence which is relevant and material to the issues 
presented by the charge and which will contribute to a full and fair consideration thereof and determination thereon. 
The organization's representative may confront and examine witnesses against it and may produce witnesses and 
documentary evidence on its behalf. The hearing panel shall submit written findings of fact and recommendations for 
disposition of the charge to the chief administrative officer within 20 days after the close of the hearing.  
4. Final authority to dismiss the charges or to make a final determination shall be vested in the chief administrative 
officer. Notice of the decision shall be in writing, shall include the reasons supporting such decision; and shall be 
served on the principal officer of the organization by mail in the manner described in paragraph (2) of this subdivision 
within a reasonable time after such decision is made.  
c. Penalties.  Any organization which authorizes the prohibited conduct described in subdivision (a) of Section 535.3 of this 
part shall be subject to the rescission of permission to operate upon the campus or upon the property of the State-
operated institution used for educational purposes. The penalty provided in this subdivision shall be in addition to any 
penalty which may be imposed pursuant to the Penal Law and any other provision of law, or to any penalty to which an 
individual may be subject pursuant to this part.  
d. Bylaws.  Section 6540(1) of the Education Law requires that the provisions of this part which prohibit reckless or 
intentional endangerment to health or forced consumption of liquor or drugs for the purpose of initiation into or affiliation 
with any organization shall be deemed to be part of the bylaws of all organizations which operate upon the campus of 
any State-operated institution used for educational purposes. The statute further requires that each such organization 
shall review these bylaws annually with individuals affiliated with the organization.  
e. Distribution.  Copies of the provisions of this part, which prohibit reckless or intentional endangerment to health or forced 
consumption of liquor or drugs for the purpose of initiation into or affiliation with any organization, shall be given to all 
students enrolled in each State-operated Institution.  
 
Appendix B:  
Harassment/Sexual Harassment  
 
Harassment or sexual harassment (as defined under Prohibited Conduct #4 and #5) can take a variety of forms. 
Classifications include: 
 
Sexual harassment, which may range from inappropriate sexual innuendoes to coerced sexual relations. Examples of 
sexual harassment that are unwelcome include but are not limited to: leering at a person’s body, unnecessary touching, 
pressure for sexual behaviors, sexually explicit statements communicated verbally, or through social networking sites, e-
mail, and texting.  
 
Harassment based on protected class, i.e. race, color, national origin, sex, age, disability, creed, religion, sexual 
orientation, or veteran status.  Further information on protected class harassment can be found at the EEOC website 
http://www.eeoc.gov/youth/harass.html. 
 
Criminal harassment, which is harassment that is prohibited by law and is defined by the New York State penal code at 
http://ypdcrime.com/penal.law/article240.htm.  
 
 20 
Harassment or sexual harassment can occur from student to student, and in some circumstances, from a student to a 
faculty or staff member.  Sexual harassment may occur between individuals of the same or different genders.  
 
Complaint procedures for Harassment of any type: 
 
Harassment or sexual harassment occurring between students living in the residence halls should be reported to your 
Residence Hall Director. 
 
Harassment or sexual harassment occurring between students regarding situations that occur outside the residence halls 
should be reported to the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility at 442-5501. 
 
Harassment or sexual harassment of a student by a faculty or staff member should be reported to the Office of Diversity 
and Inclusion at 956-8110.  
 
Any incident of harassment or sexual harassment can be reported to the University Police Department at 442-3131. 
Harassment that involves violence or the threat of violence should always be reported to University Police.  
 
For counseling and support, contact: 
 
Sexual Assault Resource Center (SARC)  (518) 956-8461 
University Counseling Center (UCC) (518) 442-5454 
Office of Diversity and Inclusion 518-956-8110 
 
 
Appendix C: 
Standards of Academic Integrity 
(Approved by Undergraduate Academic Council and Graduate Academic Council, May 2006). 
As a community of scholars, the University at Albany has a special responsibility to integrity and truth.  By testing, analyzing, 
and scrutinizing ideas and assumptions, scholarly inquiry produces the timely and valuable knowledge that guide and inform 
important and significant decisions, policies, and choices.  Our duty to be honest, methodical and careful in the attribution of 
data and ideas to their sources establishes the foundations of our work. Misrepresenting or falsifying scholarship undermines 
the essential trust on which our community depends. Every member of the community, including both faculty and students, 
shares an interest in maintaining the highest standards of academic integrity.  
Violations of trust harm everyone.  The academic community has to trust that its members do not misrepresent their data, 
take credit for another's ideas or labor, misrepresent or interfere with the work of other scholars, or present previous work as 
if it were new. Acts of academic dishonesty undermine the value and credibility of the institution as a whole, and may distract 
others from important scholarship or divert resources away from critical research. In particular, students who plagiarize or 
falsify their work have not only failed to adhere to the principles of scholarly inquiry and failed their peers by taking 
undeserved credit or reward, they have failed to learn.  
 
When the entire University community upholds the principles of academic integrity, it creates an environment where students 
value their education and embrace experiences of discovery and intellectual growth. In this environment, grades and degrees 
are awarded and applauded as the recognition of years of achievement, discipline, and hard work.  Maintaining the highest 
standards of academic integrity insures the value and reputation of our degree programs; these standards represent an 
ethical obligation for faculty intrinsic to their role as educators, as well as a pledge of honor on the part of University at Albany 
students. If a violation of academic integrity occurs, faculty, deans, and students all share in the responsibility to report it. 
 
These guidelines define a shared context of values to help both students and faculty to make individual and institutional 
decisions about academic integrity.  Every student has the responsibility to become familiar with the standards of academic 
integrity at the University.  While it is strongly recommended that faculty specify in their syllabi information about academic 
integrity, as well as a description of the possible responses to violations, claims of ignorance, unintentional error, or personal 
or academic pressures are not sufficient reasons for violations of academic integrity. Students are responsible for 
familiarizing themselves with the standards and behaving accordingly, and University at Albany faculty are responsible for 
 21 
teaching, modeling and upholding them. Anything less undermines the worth and value of our intellectual work, and the 
reputation and credibility of the University at Albany degree.  
Resources for Students 
The University Libraries offers the following helpful information:     
You have access to many research and information literacy resources here at the University at Albany. 
Take an information literacy course. These courses will help you to locate and evaluate information effectively —skills 
that will help you not only with your studies, but also in the workplace. More information is available at: 
http://library.albany.edu/usered/unl205/index.html. 
Check out helpful tip sheets and other tutorials (http://library.albany.edu/usered/). The University Libraries provide a wide 
array of guides and other instruction to answer your research-related questions. These include help on the research process, 
citation tip sheets, explanations of types of resources, information on how to locate a wide range of materials and how to 
evaluate them effectively, and much more.  
The University Libraries homepage (http://library.albany.edu/) will provide you with access to resources for doing research, 
including the online catalog and a wide variety of research databases. You will find links to contact librarians and how to ask 
for help.  
Examples of Academic Dishonesty  
The following is a list of types of behaviors considered to be academically dishonest and therefore unacceptable. Even the 
attempt to commit such acts is a breach of integrity and is subject to penalty. No such list can, of course, describe all possible 
types or degrees of academic dishonesty, so these should be understood as examples rather than as a comprehensive list. 
Individual faculty members, Deans of Schools and Colleges as appropriate, and the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic 
Responsibility will continue to judge each case according to its particular merit.  
Plagiarism: Presenting as one's own work, the work of another person (for example, the words, ideas, information, data, 
evidence, organizing principles, or style of presentation of someone else). Plagiarism includes paraphrasing or summarizing 
without acknowledgment, submission of another student's work as one's own, the purchase of prepared research or 
completed papers or projects, and the unacknowledged use of research sources gathered by someone else. Failure to 
indicate accurately the extent and precise nature of one's reliance on other sources is also a form of plagiarism. The student 
is responsible for understanding the legitimate use of sources, the appropriate ways of acknowledging academic, scholarly, 
or creative indebtedness, and the consequences for violating University regulations.  
Examples of plagiarism include: failure to acknowledge the source(s) of even a few phrases, sentences, or paragraphs; 
failure to acknowledge a quotation or paraphrase of paragraph-length sections of a paper; failure to acknowledge the 
source(s) of a major idea or the source(s) for an ordering principle central to the paper's or project's structure; failure to 
acknowledge the source (quoted, paraphrased, or summarized) of major sections or passages in the paper or project; the 
unacknowledged use of several major ideas or extensive reliance on another person's data, evidence, or critical method; 
submitting as one's own work, work borrowed, stolen, or purchased from someone else. For more information concerning 
plagiarism, see the library’s tutorial on the subject on the library web site.  Graduate students will find additional information 
concerning Academic Integrity, Conduct, and Research Regulations on the Graduate Studies web site. 
Cheating on Examinations: Giving or receiving unauthorized help before, during, or after an examination. Examples of 
unauthorized help include collaboration of any sort during an examination (unless specifically approved by the instructor); 
collaboration before an examination (when such collaboration is specifically forbidden by the instructor); the use of notes, 
books, or other aids during an examination (unless permitted by the instructor); arranging for another person to take an 
examination in one's place; looking upon someone else's examination during the examination period; intentionally allowing 
another student to look upon one's exam; the unauthorized discussing of the test items during the examination period; and 
the passing of any examination information to students who have not yet taken the examination. There can be no 
conversation while an examination is in progress unless specifically authorized by the instructor.  
 22 
Multiple Submission: Submitting substantial portions of the same work for credit more than once without receiving the prior 
explicit consent of the instructor to whom the material is being submitted the second or subsequent time. 
Forgery: Imitating another person's signature on academic or other official documents. 
Sabotage: Destroying, damaging, or stealing of another's work or working materials (including lab experiments, computer 
programs, term papers, or projects).  
Unauthorized Collaboration: Collaborating on projects, papers, or other academic exercises when this is regarded as 
inappropriate by the instructor(s). Although the usual faculty assumption is that work submitted for credit is entirely one's own, 
standards on appropriate and inappropriate collaboration vary widely among individual faculty and the different disciplines. 
Students who want to confer or collaborate with one another on work receiving academic credit should make certain of the 
instructor's expectations and standards.  
Falsification: Misrepresenting material or fabricating information in an academic exercise or assignment (for example, the 
false or misleading citation of sources, the falsification of experimental or computer data, etc.)  
Bribery: Offering or giving any article of value or service to an instructor in an attempt to receive a grade or other benefits not 
legitimately earned or not available to other students in the class.  
Theft, Damage, or Misuse of Library or IT Resources: Removing uncharged library materials from the library, defacing or 
damaging library materials, intentionally displacing or hoarding materials within the library for one's unauthorized private use, 
or other abuse of reserve-book privileges. Any violation of the University’s Responsible Use of Information Technology policy. 
This includes, but is not limited to, unauthorized use of the University's or another person's computer accounts, codes, 
passwords, or facilities; damaging computer equipment or interfering with the operation of the computing system of the 
University. All students are expected to be familiar with the Responsible Use Policy, which can be viewed at 
http://www.albany.edu/its/policies_responsible_use_of_IT.htm. 
Penalties and Procedures 
The faculty member responsible for educating the student is also responsible for determining when that student has violated 
academic integrity.  When a faculty member determines that a student has violated academic integrity, he or she will inform 
the student and impose an appropriate sanction.  A faculty member may make any one or a combination of the following 
responses to the infractions of academic dishonesty cited above: 
 
(1) Lowering of a paper or project grade by one full grade or more;  
 
(2) Giving a failing grade on a paper containing plagiarized material;  
 
(3) Giving a failing grade on any examination in which cheating occurred;  
 
(4) Lowering a course grade by one full grade or more; or 
 
(5) Giving a failing grade in a course or other academic exercise. 
In addition, faculty members will complete the “Violation of Academic Integrity Report”, including the sanction they have 
imposed along with a brief description of the incident, and send it to the Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate 
Education or Graduate Studies, as appropriate.  A copy of the report is to be given to the student. The Deans of 
Undergraduate or Graduate Studies will maintain a copy of such reports for the duration of a student's enrollment at the 
University. 
If a faculty member informs the student that he or she will receive a failing grade in the course or other academic exercise as 
a result of academic dishonesty, the student receiving such a penalty will not be permitted to withdraw from the course unless 
the grievance process or Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility rules in favor of the student.  Students who 
feel they have been erroneously penalized for an academic integrity infraction or think that a penalty is inappropriate may 
grieve these issues through procedures developed for each college, school, program, or department of the University. Copies 
 23 
of the procedures are maintained in the School and College Deans' Offices or on their respective websites. A copy of the 
disposition of any grievance arising in matters of academic dishonesty will be attached to the Violation of Academic Integrity 
Report filed in the Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or the Dean of Graduate Studies.  
Any faculty member or School or College Dean encountering matters of academic dishonesty in a class or academic program 
for which he or she has responsibility may, in addition to, or in lieu of, the actions cited above,  
 
(6) Refer a case to the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility.  
After considering the case, the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility will recommend to the Vice Provost of 
Undergraduate Education or the Dean of Graduate Studies, as appropriate, the disposition of the case, which can include 
revoking a student’s scholarship or fellowship, or teaching or research assistantship, as well as or in addition to disciplinary 
probation, suspension, or expulsion.  Students should be aware that violations of academic integrity may cause subsequent 
difficulties in admission to graduate or professional schools and/or in employment in certain professions.   
When a student violates academic integrity in more than one academic exercise, whether those infractions occurred during 
the same or different periods of time, or in the same or different courses, the University regards the offense as an especially 
serious subversion of academic integrity. The matter becomes particularly severe when the student has been confronted with 
the first infraction before the second is committed. Whenever the Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or 
Dean of Graduate Studies receives a second Violation of Academic Integrity Report on a student, the Dean will request a 
hearing before the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility.  
The Director of Libraries or Chief Information Officer, upon a finding of theft, damage, misuse of facilities or resources, or a 
violation of University policies, will forward all such cases to the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility for 
review and disposition, which can include suspension or expulsion from the University. The Director of the Libraries or Chief 
Information Officer may, in individual cases, limit access to the Library or IT resources pending action by the Office of Conflict 
Resolution and Civic Responsibility. In all other cases of academic dishonesty by students, which come to the attention of 
any staff, faculty, or student, it is expected that the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or Dean of Graduate Studies, 
as appropriate, will be consulted about such infractions.  
If a faculty member announces a failing grade in the course as a possible result of academic dishonesty, the student 
receiving such a penalty will not be permitted to withdraw from the course unless the grievance or judicial system rules in 
favor of the student.  
Any faculty member encountering matters of academic dishonesty in an academic program or class for which he or she has 
responsibility may, in addition to, or in lieu of, the actions cited above, refer a case to the University Judicial System. After 
considering the case under the procedures provided by the University, the appropriate University judicial body will 
recommend the disposition of the case which can include disciplinary probation, suspension, or expulsion from the University.  
The University at Albany operates under a presumptive penalty system for cases of academic dishonesty. Generally, a 
student with no prior disciplinary record who is found guilty of academic dishonesty will be suspended from the University for 
a minimum of one semester. Those guilty of a serious offense or repeated offenses can expect to be suspended for two or 
more semesters or, in aggravated cases, expelled.  
The University Council fixes the general rules for the University's judicial system. The following procedures for matters of 
academic dishonesty are consistent with those general rules.  
1. Any member of the University Community encountering matters of academic dishonesty may report such matters to the 
Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or the Dean of Graduate Studies, as appropriate. Those offices 
are responsible for describing the options available for dealing with cases of academic dishonesty. Representatives of 
those offices may attend any subsequent hearing as a nonparticipating observer.  
2. If a faculty, student, or staff member wishes to pursue a matter formally, he or she may refer the case to the University 
judicial system through the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility. The Dean of Graduate Studies or the 
Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education may also refer cases to the University judicial system through the Office of the 
Vice President for Student Success.  
 24 
3. The Vice President for Student Success is responsible for the implementation of hearing procedures as defined in the 
Community Rights and Responsibilities. The Vice President or an appointed designee will schedule cases referred to his 
or her office for hearing before a panel made up of members from the Committee on Student Conduct or Hearing Officer.  
4. The purpose of a hearing is to determine the facts of the case and to recommend sanctions. The results of the hearing 
are communicated to each of the three parties to the case: the student, the complainant, and the appropriate Dean. If no 
appeal for a rehearing is made by any of those, the recommended sanction will be forwarded to the Vice President for 
Academic Affairs for review and implementation.  
5. If any of the three parties to the case believe that (1) due process was not followed in the case, or (2) that the 
recommended sanction was not commensurate with the offense, or (3) that important new evidence is available, that 
party has a right to appeal the case. Such appeals are made to the Vice President for Academic Affairs or an appointed 
designee who shall review the appeal in accordance with these criteria and determine if the appeal is to be accepted and 
a rehearing ordered. In such a case a subcommittee composed of members of the Committee on Student Conduct not 
involved in the original hearing will be convened. The results of such a rehearing, along with all other records of the case, 
will be communicated to the Vice President for Academic Affairs who will make final disposition of the case and provide 
for its implementation.  
6. In some cases, a hearing will not be necessary if a student admits to the charges filed or if a resolution is achieved 
between the student and faculty or staff member by mutual consent. In either case, a faculty Hearing Officer will review 
the case and, if satisfied with the plea or resolution, may proceed without a hearing to recommend a sanction in the case 
as provided above.  
In those instances where faculty or staff members do not refer a violation to the University judicial system but instead deal 
with the matter entirely within the bounds of discretion available to them, they are expected to report in writing to the Offices 
of Graduate Studies or the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education, as appropriate, all sanction they impose, along with a 
brief description of the incident. A copy of the report is to be given to the student. These offices will maintain a copy of such 
reports for the duration of a student's enrollment at the University. Upon graduation or separation of the student from the 
University, these confidential reports will be destroyed. Violations of academic integrity by graduate students are reported by 
faculty directly to the Office of the Graduate Admissions and Policy Graduate Office for appropriate action. This office 
replaces the Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education in all matters involving graduate student violations of 
academic integrity.  
Students who feel they have been erroneously penalized by a faculty or staff member for an academic integrity infraction or 
think that a penalty is inappropriate may grieve these issues through procedures developed for each college, school, 
program, or department of the University. Copies of the procedures are maintained in Deans' offices and in the Office of the 
Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or Graduate Studies. A copy of the disposition of any grievance arising in matters 
of academic dishonesty will be attached to the faculty correspondence in the Offices of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate 
Education or Graduate Studies.  
When a student violates academic integrity in more than one academic exercise, whether those infractions occurred during 
the same or different periods of time, or in the same or different courses, the University regards the offense as an especially 
serious subversion of academic integrity. The matter becomes particularly severe when the student has been confronted with 
the first infraction before the second is committed. Whenever the Offices of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education or 
Dean of Graduate Studies receive a second academic integrity report on a student, the Dean will request a hearing before 
the University judicial system.  
The Director of Libraries or the Computing Center, upon finding of theft, damage, or misuse of facilities or resources, will 
forward all such cases to the University judicial system for review and disposition, which can include suspension or expulsion 
from the University. The Director of the Library or the Computing Center may, in individual cases, limit access to the Library 
or Computing Center pending action by the University judicial system. In all other cases of academic dishonesty, which come 
to the attention of any staff, faculty, or student, it is expected that the Dean of Undergraduate Studies will be notified of such 
infractions. The Vice Provost of Undergraduate Education or the Dean of Graduate Studies, as appropriate, will process all 
such alleged matters of academic dishonesty and refer them to the University judicial system.  
The University judicial system was established by the governing bodies of this campus and is administratively the 
responsibility of the Vice President for Student Success. Any questions about the procedures of the University judicial system 
may be secured by inquiry to that office. (Approved by the University Senate and the President of the University at Albany – 
SENATE BILL #0506-25)  
 
 25 
Appendix D: 
 
Investigation of Missing Students 
 
A missing student is defined as any currently registered student of the University at Albany who has not been seen by 
friends, family members or associates for a reasonable length of time, and whose whereabouts have been questioned and 
brought to the attention of a member of the University staff or faculty member. The University Police will initiate an 
investigation when they are notified that a student, who resides in a University operated residence is missing, with no 
reasonable explanation for his/her absence. Ordinarily, the investigation will be initiated immediately after this notification.  In 
the event the student does not reside in a University residence, the appropriate municipal local police authorities should be 
notified. In the event of a missing student residing on campus, University Police will notify the parents/family members 
regarding the student’s whereabouts. 
 
Appendix E:  
I. Policy Governing Use of Alcohol on Campus Outside of Residence Halls 
Introduction  
The University at Albany adheres to and enforces all federal, state and local legislation concerning alcohol. Violations of the 
Alcohol Policy will be addressed as prescribed by federal, state and local laws, by University policies, and by regulations 
described in Community Rights and Responsibilities  
 
1. No alcohol may be consumed in academic buildings, on University grounds, on the academic podium, the CESTM 
Building, in the Physical Education complex, on the Downtown Campus and the East Campus complex, except at 
“alcohol approved” social functions.  An alcohol approved social function is one where the Alcohol Use Registration 
Form is filled out and approved by the Alcohol Administrator for that building. Events at which alcoholic beverages 
are served and which are not under the jurisdiction of a specific local alcohol policy administrator require an "Alcohol 
Use Registration Form" to be filed with the Vice President for Student Success in University Hall 206 
(http://www.albany.edu/studentconduct/assets/UAlbany_Alcohol_Policy_and_Alcohol_Use_Registration_Form.pdf). 
 
2. Under New York law, only persons twenty-one (21) years of age or older are legally entitled to purchase, be sold, 
given, or served alcohol. A person under 21 years of age may not possess or consume alcoholic beverages at any 
time on the University campus. 
 
3. Under New York law, persons under the age of 21 are prohibited from possessing any alcoholic beverages with 
intent to consume the beverage.  Violators are subject to a fine up to $50.00 per offense.  Authorized law 
enforcement personnel may seize alcoholic beverages involved in alleged violations of this law. 
 
4. New York law further provides that any person, other than a parent or guardian, who purchases alcohol for, procures 
for, or gives alcohol to anyone under 21 years of age is guilty of a misdemeanor. 
 
5. Under New York law, anyone under 21 years of age who uses fraudulent proof of age to obtain alcohol is guilty of a 
misdemeanor.  This violation is punishable by a fine of up to $100.00 and a community service requirement of up to 
thirty (30) hours. 
 
6. Under New York law, anyone who is apparently intoxicated or who is behaving in an intoxicated manner may not be 
served alcohol. 
 
7. A substantial part of the University at Albany is in the City of Albany and is subject to its open container law.  Thus no 
open container of an alcoholic beverage is permitted on the campus, except at approved social functions as 
described in #1 above. 
 
8. Any event at which alcoholic beverages are sold requires a license from the New York State Liquor Authority. The 
sale of alcoholic beverages under the terms of State law and University policy is permitted at the licensed premises 
of the University Auxiliary Services (UAS) in the Campus Center. Any alcoholic beverages sold outside the Campus 
Center require a special liquor permit from the State of New York. This includes events or performances where 
tickets are sold and alcohol is provided free of charge or in exchange for a purchased ticket. This permit must be 
 26 
secured through UAS and arranged at least two weeks in advance in order to allow time for the State permit to be 
issued. 
 
9. Under New York law, a person under the age of 21 who presents an altered New York State driver's license for the 
purpose of illegally purchasing an alcoholic beverage may be subject to a suspension of that driver's license for up to 
ninety (90) days and may also be required to apply to the Department of Motor Vehicles for a restricted use driver's 
license following the suspension. 
 
10. Sponsor(s) of social events at which alcohol is served assume full responsibility for the enforcement of all federal, 
state and local laws and University policies with respect to the consumption of alcohol. This responsibility includes: 
a. Serving appropriate amounts of non-alcoholic beverages and food at events where alcohol is served. 
b. Double proof of age is required and must be presented to the appropriate “responsible person” as designated on 
the Alcohol Use Registration Form at all functions where alcoholic beverages are served and students are 
present.  The following are acceptable forms of proof: 
 a valid driver's license 
 a birth certificate or an official state or federal ID 
 a passport 
 a laminated ID card from another University/College  
 
11. Camp Dippikill consists of 850 acres in Warrensburg, NY owned and operated by the Student Association. Alcohol 
use at Camp Dippikill is subject to all federal, state and local laws and University policies with respect to the 
consumption of alcohol.  Administration of this policy is the responsibility of the Director of this property. No alcohol 
may be sold by any organization on this property. 
 
12.  Driving under the influence of alcohol on University property is prohibited and violators will be subject to arrest. 
 
13. The Vice President for Student Success is responsible for implementing and interpreting the alcohol use policy.  
 
 
II. Policy for Governing the Use of Alcohol in Residence Halls 
All University at Albany students who live in residence and their visitors/guests are subject to New York State Law and the 
University at Albany’s policy regarding possession and consumption of alcohol, as well as specific policies governing the 
Residence Halls. 
1. Definition of Residence Hall/University Apartment Areas 
 
Residence Halls are defined as the quadrangles and the University Apartment complexes, including outdoor areas.  The 
boundaries of Indian, State, Colonial and Dutch Quadrangles are defined by the first paved roadway or sidewalk adjacent to 
the quadrangle.  Indian and Dutch Quadrangles include the playing fields adjacent to the west and east respectively with 
regard to the application of this policy.  The boundaries of Alumni Quadrangle are defined by the exterior city sidewalks 
surrounding the quad.  The boundaries of Freedom Quad are defined by the entrance road to the complex from Tricentennial 
Drive.  The boundaries of Empire Commons are defined by the University roadways surrounding the complex.  
 
2. Alcohol Policy in Freshmen Designated Residence Halls 
 
Alcoholic beverages are never permitted in freshman residence halls.  This includes all residential buildings on Indian Quad 
and the designated freshman buildings on State Quad.  Designated freshmen buildings on State Quad are identified on a 
yearly basis on the Residential Life web site at http://www.albany.edu/housing/.   Visitors or guests of students residing in 
these areas are not permitted to possess or consume alcohol in these areas regardless of whether they are of legal drinking 
age.  These areas are designated as alcohol free. 
 
3. Alcohol Policy for Students Under 21 Years of Age Living in Non-Freshmen Areas 
 
A person under 21 years of age may not possess or consume alcoholic beverages at any time on the University at Albany 
campus. 
 
No possession or consumption of alcohol is permitted by any student or guest in private residence rooms where all the 
assigned residents are under 21 years of age.  
 27 
 
Visitors or guests of students under 21 years of age are not permitted to possess or consume alcohol in the suite or bedroom 
of an underage student regardless of whether they are of legal drinking age. 
 
Alcohol containers, including empty liquor bottles, wine bottles and/or beer cans are prohibited. 
 
4. Alcohol Policy for Students Over 21 Years of Age Living in Non-Freshmen Areas 
 
The following regulations regarding alcohol use apply to students and visitors/guests in the non-freshmen areas who are 21 
years of age or older: 
 
No individual student may possess more than 12, 12 oz. bottles/cans of beer (or the equivalent), or one liter of hard liquor or 
wine at one time in their assigned residence room/apartment. Guests or visitors are prohibited from bringing alcohol for 
consumption or distribution into any residence hall room/apartment. 
 
Binge drinking is defined as consuming five or more drinks on one occasion for men or four or more drinks on one occasion 
for women. Binge drinking is strictly prohibited.  
 
Individuals of legal drinking age may not provide alcohol to underage roommates, suitemates, visitors or guests. 
 
Drinking games (e.g. beer pong) and other activities that promote the irresponsible use of alcohol are prohibited.  This 
includes the use of alcohol paraphernalia such as funnels and ice luges. 
 
Kegs and beer balls, whether empty or full, tapped or untapped, are prohibited. Spiked punch and Jell-O shots containing 
alcohol, regardless of alcohol content are also prohibited. 
 
Behavior that encourages or contributes to excessive alcohol consumption by another student is prohibited. 
 
Carrying open containers of alcoholic beverages or consuming them in any public area of the campus is prohibited.  This 
includes movement between residence hall rooms or apartments with an alcoholic beverage. 
 
Compliance with all requests by University officials, including Residential Life staff or University Police, for proof of 21-year-
old status is required. If there is reasonable suspicion to believe that alcohol might be in squeeze bottles, cups or other such 
containers, University staff reserve the right to approach students and hold individuals accountable under the provisions of 
this policy. 
 
Possession, consumption, and storage of alcohol are prohibited in all public areas, e.g. lounges, hallways, stairwells, 
common bathrooms, or outdoor areas.  
 
Driving on University property while under the influence of alcohol is strictly prohibited and will result in arrest, loss of driving 
privileges on campus, and possible suspension or expulsion from the University. 
5. Alcohol and Other Drug Education and Prevention Services and Programs 
The University Counseling Center provides alcohol and drug prevention services and educational programs.  
 
The University Counseling Center can be reached at (518) 442-5800.  Middle Earth Crisis Intervention can be reached at 
(518) 442-5777 and on the web at  www.albany.edu/counseling_center/middle_earth. 
 
Both the University Counseling Center and the Middle Earth Peer Assistance program are located at 400 Patroon Creek 
Boulevard, Suite 104 Albany NY 12206. 
 
6.  The Incident-Sanction Protocol for Alcohol & Other Drug Violations 
 
The sanctions specified in the following chart are the minimal expectations applied by staff in most student conduct cases 
involving alcohol and other drugs.  The University’s response is not restricted to those sanctions listed in the protocol.  
Students are advised that illegal possession and/or use of alcohol and other drugs are strictly prohibited at the University.  
 
 
 28 
Student Behavior 
First Offense 
Subsequent Offense 
Under age possession/consumption 
of alcohol (under bulk) 
Conduct Warning (Res Hall only), 
Disciplinary Warning, Notification of 
Parents, Community Service, 
Alcohol Education Program (AEP) 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, or Suspension 
from the University, Notification 
of Parents 
Damage to property while under the 
influence 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, Restitution, 
Notification of Parents, Community 
Service, AEP 
Suspension from the University, 
Notification of Parents 
Driving while intoxicated 
Disciplinary Probation to 
Suspension from the University, 
Notification of Parents, Community 
Service, AEP, 
Loss of Parking/Driving Privileges 
Dismissal from the University, 
Notification of Parents 
Noise violation w/alcohol present 
Conduct Warning (Res Hall only), 
Disciplinary Warning, Disciplinary 
Probation, Notification of Parents, 
Community Service, AEP 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, or Suspension 
from the University, Notification 
of Parents 
Intoxicated student/Disruptive 
Conduct 
Disciplinary Warning, Disciplinary 
Probation, Notification of Parents, 
Community Service, AEP 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, Suspension 
from the University, Notification 
of Parents 
Possessing or using illegal drugs 
University Police notified, possible 
arrest, Disciplinary Warning, 
Removal from Residence, 
Notification of Parents, Community 
Service, Referral to the University 
Counseling Center 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, Suspension 
from the University, Notification 
of Parents 
Violent behavior while under the 
influence of alcohol 
University Police notified, 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence to Suspension from 
the University, Notification of 
Parents, AEP (where appropriate) 
Suspension to Dismissal from 
the University, Notification of 
Parents 
Possession of illegal drugs with 
intent to sell 
University Police notified, possible 
arrest, Suspension or Dismissal 
from the University, Notification of 
Parents 
Dismissal from the University, 
Notification of Parents 
Hosting a party involving illegal use 
of alcohol   
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, Notification of 
Parents, Community Service 
Removal from Residence, 
Suspension from the University, 
Notification of Parents 
Possessing kegs, beer balls or 
punch spiked with liquor 
Disciplinary Probation, Removal 
from Residence, Notification of 
Parents 
Suspension from the University, 
Notification of Parents 
 
 
Appendix F:  Hazing 
Hazing is a societal problem that is not limited to fraternities or sororities, but can occur in any organization. Hazing is a pre-
meditated act of power and control over others and is considered victimization. It is abusive, degrading and often life-
threatening. 
Examples of hazing activities include, but are not limited to: 
 
Forced or required participation in physical activities such as calisthenics, exercises, games or “make work” activity;  
 
Forced consumption of food, alcohol, water, illegal substances; 
 
Forced, required or condoned application of foreign substances to the body resulting in lewdness or a potential for 
ridicule or bodily harm (such as tattooing or branding); 
 29 
 
Participation in activities that involve illegal acts such as “pledge ditches” and kidnappings, scavenger hunts and 
thefts; 
 
Creation of excessive fatigue and stress through deprivation of privacy or sufficient sleep (defined as a minimum of 
six consecutive hours per day) or decent and edible meals; 
 
Deprivation of access to means of maintaining personal hygiene; 
 
Forced or required conduct that would embarrass or negatively affect the dignity of the individual, such as forced 
nudity or partial nudity, including coercing or allowing an individual to dress in a degrading manner as part of initiation 
or affiliation with a group; 
 
Use of physical brutality (including paddling; striking with fists, feet, open hands or objects; and branding); 
 
Participation in or creation of situations that cause psychological harm or substantial emotional strain, such as 
causing a member or pledge to be the object of malicious amusement or ridicule or other verbal abuse, causing 
embarrassment or shame to a member or pledge, or compromising the dignity of a member or pledge. 
If you have been hazed, have witnessed hazing, or suspect that someone you know has been hazed, you can report your 
observations confidentially. You can do this by contacting the Office of Student Involvement & Leadership at 518-442-5566 
OR you can report your observations confidentially on the web at http://www.albany.edu/involvement/hazing.shtml. This 
website also has additional information about hazing.  
Appendix G: 
Intimate Partner Abuse, Stalking, Cyber-Stalking 
 
 
The University at Albany is committed to providing a campus environment that is free of violence for all its members and 
for this reason does not tolerate intimate partner abuse, stalking or cyber stalking.  The University’s coordinated response 
to Stalking and Intimate Partner Abuse, including detailed information regarding responding and reporting, health care 
needs and services, resources and victim’s rights can be found at  www.albany.edu/studentaffairs/sarc. 
 
Examples:      
 
Intimate partner abuse includes, but is not limited to:  
 
 
Knowingly restricting the movements of another person, e.g., isolating, confining or obstructing a person for a  
period of time; monitoring a person’s activities; preventing a person from engaging  in   academic pursuits, 
University employment, or participation in activities sponsored by the University or organizations or groups 
related to the University; removing a person from residence or University;  
 
A course of conduct that places a reasonable person in fear, e.g., threats, manipulations, intimidations, verbally 
and/or emotionally abusive behaviors, or exhibiting extreme possessiveness or jealousy; 
 
Vandalism of property owned, rented or in the possession of the   victim that induces fear, intimidation or 
manipulation; 
 
Defamation or slander against the victim or those close to the victim; 
 
Attempting to cause or causing bodily injury or offensive physical contact, e.g., slapping, pulling hair, punching, 
sexual assault.  
 
Stalking and/or cyber stalking behaviors include, but are not limited to:  
 
 
 
Non-consensual communication, including, but not limited to: face-to-face, telephone, voice message, electronic 
mail, text messages, social network postings, instant messages, postings of pictures or information on web sites, 
letters, unwelcome gifts and/or contact; 
 
 30 
 
Following, pursuing, waiting or showing up uninvited to workplace, place of residence, classroom or other locations 
frequented by the victim; 
 
 
Defamation or slander against the victim or those close to the victim; 
 
 
Threatening or obscene gestures directed towards the victim; 
                                                                                                                                                                                                     
 
Trespassing;  
 
Vandalism;  
 
Surveillance and other types of observation, whether by physical proximity or electronic means including, but not 
limited to: gaining unauthorized access to personal, medical, and financial, identifying information;   
 
 
Threats by the harasser to engage in self-harm (e.g., I will kill myself) or threat to harm others the victim cares about 
(this can also include harm to pets); 
 
 
Unwelcome touching or physical contact; 
 
 
Direct physical or verbal threats towards victim. 
 
 
 
Reporting  
The University at Albany respects the victim’s right to choose whether or not to report incidents of stalking and intimate 
partner abuse to the police.  It strongly encourages reporting of all incidents of stalking and intimate partner abuse to law 
enforcement authorities. Victims of stalking or intimate partner abuse who choose to pursue the reporting process have 
the right to assistance or consultation with advocates.  The University at Albany offers services to victims even if they 
choose not to report the incident(s).  The Sexual Assault Resource Center is available to inform students of appropriate 
referrals and reporting options.  
 
University Police: call 911 from a campus phone OR 442-3131.  
Local Police at:  Albany Police 438-4000, Colonie Police 783-2811; Guilderland Police 356-1501; or East Greenbush 
Police 479-1212.   
 
Contact the Sexual Assault Resource Center for information and  
referrals to resources both on and off campus at 956-8461. Resources are also available on the web at 
www.albany.edu/studentaffairs/sarc. 
 
Appendix H: 
 
Campus Crime Information 
 
A copy of the University at Albany Campus Crime Statistics under the Cleary Act as reported annually to the U.S. Department 
of education is available on the following website: http://police.albany.edu/ASR.htm.     Please direct any requests for a paper 
copy of this report to the University Police Department at 442-3130.   
 
Appendix I: 
 
Hate or Bias-Related Crime 
 
The University at Albany strives to protect all members of the University community by prosecuting hate or bias-related 
crimes that occur within the campus jurisdiction. Criminal offenses may include, but are not limited to, assault, 
endangerment, imprisonment, manslaughter, murder, stalking, rape, kidnapping, burglary, larceny, and robbery. 
 
The full text of the applicable NYS law may be found in Section 485 of the NYS Penal Code. As with any conviction for a 
misdemeanor or a felony under NYS law, the punishment for hate crimes may include fines and/or imprisonment, 
depending on the underlying crime.   For sanctions that may be imposed by the University for violations of prohibited 
conduct, please see Article VIII of this document, Sanctions. 
 31 
 
If you are a victim of, or witness to, a hate or bias-related crime on campus, report it to the University Police by calling 
911 in an emergency, using a Blue Light Phone, or campus telephone at (518) 442-3131. You may also report to the 
Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility at (518) 442-5501 or crcr@albany.edu.  
  
You may seek support through the Victim Assistance Liaison at (518) 442-3130. The University counseling Center can 
also offer assistance at (518) 442-5480 or at consultation@albany.edu. For peer assistance when classes are in session 
or after normal business hours, call the Middle Earth Hotline at (518) 442-5777.     
 
Nothing contained in this Appendix shall be construed to limit or restrict freedom of speech and peaceful assembly.   
 
 
Appendix J: 
 
Sexual Assault: Reporting Options, Victim’s Rights Statement and Prevention Programs 
I. HOW TO REPORT A SEXUAL ASSAULT 
1) REPORT TO POLICE  
All students are encouraged to report incidents of sexual assault to the police. Students who wish to press charges 
may contact the police in the jurisdiction where the assault occurred.  
 
It is very important that the victim make a decision about whether to file criminal charges without pressure from any individual 
or group. For students who are uncertain about whether to prosecute, it may be important for them to first obtain information 
about what to expect from police agencies, the process of investigation and prosecution. There are resources where students 
may seek such information: Albany County’s Crime Victim and Sexual Violence Center (CVSVC) (518-447-7100), UAlbany’s 
Sexual Assault Prevention Program (518-442-5800) and the University Counseling Center (518-442-5800).  
 
On-Campus Incidents: The University Police Department (UPD) conducts investigations of on-campus sexual assaults, and 
they can be reached 24 hours a day at 518-442-3131 (or 911 from an on campus phone). As a community policing 
organization, UPD makes every effort to be sensitive to the needs of victims. Reporting a sexual assault to UPD does not 
obligate the victim to cooperate in pressing charges. Other reasons for the victim to inform police include: 1) giving 
themselves the option of pressing charges at a later date; 2) making police aware of potential danger to other students; and 
3) having an incident report on file in case the same assailant harms someone else.  
Off-Campus Incidents: If the assault took place off-campus, the victim may report the incident to the police department with 
jurisdiction (e.g., Albany City Police at 518-438-4000). The student may request that a victim's advocate (from Albany 
County’s CVSVC) accompany her/him throughout the criminal proceedings.  
 
University Police can document a report of an off-campus assault, but do not take an official report leading to criminal 
charges. This must be done by the victim at the local police agency. UPD will seek the victim's consent to notify the 
appropriate off-campus authorities. Neither the name nor other identifying information will be disclosed without the victim's 
consent (note that identifying information includes the names or residential addresses of either the victim or perpetrator). This 
is meant to ensure that the victim decides whether or not an investigation is pursued. However, it is the practice of UPD to 
report that a felony may have been committed in the jurisdiction of another police department. The incident may be reported 
to off-campus police by date, time, approximate location, and type of crime. In such cases, a designated representative from 
UPD will share information with a designated representative from the off-campus police department. 
 
2) REPORT TO UNIVERSITY PERSONNEL  
 
Students are encouraged to report all incidents of sexual assault to a member of the University such as a 
Residential Life Staff member, the Coordinator for Sexual Assault Prevention (518-442-5800) or to a staff member in 
 32 
the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility (518-442-5501), in order to receive help in accessing 
support services and in referring the sex offender to the on-campus judicial system. However, this decision must be 
made by the victim and shall be respected by all members of the University.  
 
WHY REPORT TO THE CAMPUS JUDICIAL OFFICE? 
 
If a victim makes a report to the campus judicial office - the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility, the Director 
of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility (518-442-5501) will assist in filing a complaint for possible university 
disciplinary action against the alleged sex offender. The Associate Director of Residential Life/Quad Supervisor (518-442-
5875) can also assist in this process.  
 
An individual charged with a crime related to sexual assault may be subject to University disciplinary procedures, whether or 
not an individual is prosecuted under the New York State Penal Code. During the disciplinary process, the rights of the 
accused are as described in this document under “Conduct of Hearings”. 
Where there is reason to believe the University’s regulations prohibiting sexual misconduct have been violated, the University 
will pursue strong disciplinary action, with allegations evaluated using a “Preponderance of the Evidence” standard, which 
means “it is More Likely than Not” that a violation of the Student Code of Conduct and, in this instance, that sexual 
misconduct or sexual assault has occurred.  This discipline includes the possibility of suspension or dismissal from the 
University. 
3)  MAKE A CONFIDENTIAL REPORT 
 
The following are Confidential Reporting Options:  
 
University Counseling Center, (518-442-5800) 
 
Sexual Assault Prevention Program, (518-442-5800) 
 
University Health Center (518-442-5454) 
 
Chapel House (518-489-8573) 
 
4) DELAYING THE REPORT OF AN INCIDENT  
 
Police reporting is an option no matter how much time has elapsed. However, timeliness of the report may affect the ability of 
law enforcement to obtain corroborative evidence. Medical care and/or an official rape exam continue to be important. 
 
II. SUPPORT SERVICES PROVIDED BY THE UNIVERSITY 
 
Students are encouraged to report to University personnel who will seek the victim's consent to notify the Vice President for 
Student Success. The Vice President for Student Success will provide a coordinated response that includes a variety of 
resources. A student's friends and family can also be a source of support; however, friends and family will only be contacted 
by University personnel with the student’s expressed permission. A list of available services to provide support to the victim is 
included at the end of Appendix J: It will be up to the victim to choose. 
  
Note: In accordance with federal law (the Clery Act), all campus security personnel (defined for the University at Albany as 
staff in Residential Life, Student Involvement & Leadership, University Police, Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility, 
Athletics, Undergraduate Studies and Diversity and Inclusion) are required to make a date, time and location report.  
However, neither the name nor other identifying information will be disclosed without the victim's consent.  
 
 
III. SEXUAL DISCRIMINATION COMPLAINTS 
 
A student can speak with the Title IX Coordinator (518-956-8110) if he/she would like to file a sex discrimination complaint. 
 33 
The Title IX Coordinator oversees all Title IX complaints, and identifies and addresses any patterns or systemic problems that 
arise during the review of such complaints. This process is different from any law enforcement investigation, and a law 
enforcement investigation does not relieve the University from its Title IX obligation to take appropriate action to investigate 
and end sexual violence, prevent its recurrence and address its effects. 
 
 
IV. RETALIATION 
Any threat of retaliation or other attempts to prevent the reporting of sexual misconduct will be prohibited and is subject to 
disciplinary action.  Reports of retaliation should be made to the Director of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility (518-
442-5501) and/or the Associate Director of Residential Life/Quad Supervisor (518-442-5875) who will assist in filing a 
complaint for university disciplinary action. 
 
Definition: Retaliation is an intentional act taken against an individual who initiates any sexual misconduct complaint, 
including stalking or intimate partner violence, pursues legal recourse for such a complaint, or participates in any manner in 
the investigation of such a report.  Any act of retaliation is prohibited and is subject to judicial referral.  
 
V. VICTIMS OF CAMPUS SEXUAL ASSAULT: 
    STATEMENT OF PRINCIPLES AND RIGHTS 
 
The University at Albany is committed to providing a safe and secure environment in which all members are treated with 
dignity and respect, and a campus free from all discrimination on the basis of sex. To that end, the University takes the 
strongest possible stance against sexual misconduct in all its forms, including sexual harassment, sexual assault, sexual 
violence or the use of coercion, intimidation or exploitation of others for sexual purposes.  The University is actively engaged 
in educating its members about these vital issues and in providing timely support and assistance to victims of sexual assault.   
Should a sexual assault be reported, the University will investigate allegations and take appropriate actions, to the fullest 
possible extent. The University supports the victim’s right to privacy.  In the event that a victim wishes to remain anonymous, 
the University will respect that request while evaluating the obligation to protect the safety and well-being of the broader 
community. For example, in the event that the assault/crime must be reported, the request for anonymity would be weighed 
against other factors, such as whether the accused individual is the subject of other complaints.  In such instances, every 
safeguard will be taken in order to ensure the victims’ anonymity.  It is imperative that victims be fully supported in their 
efforts to heal and respond as they determine is in their own best interests.  To this end the University will provide information 
about campus and community medical and counseling resources and support the victim’s right to make choices about these 
resources and options.  
All members and representatives of the University at Albany community, including campus officers, administrators, faculty, 
professional staff, employees, and students are expected to recognize and abide by the following principles regarding victims 
of campus-related sexual assaults: 
1) THE RIGHT TO HUMAN DIGNITY  
Victims shall: 
 
Be treated with fairness and respect for their dignity;  
 
Have their privacy honored;  
 
Be free from any suggestions that they must report sexual assaults to be assured; recognition of any other identified 
principles or rights;  
 
Have their allegations of sexual assault treated seriously;  
 
Be free from any suggestion that they are responsible for the sexual assaults committed against them;  
 
Be free from any threat of retaliation or other attempt to prevent the reporting of sexual misconduct; 
 34 
 
Be free from unwanted pressure from campus personnel to:  
 
Report sexual assaults if they do not wish to do so, 
 
Report sexual assaults as less serious offenses, 
 
Refrain from reporting sexual assaults for any reason, including the fear of unwanted personal publicity. 
 
2) THE RIGHT TO RESOURCES ON AND OFF CAMPUS 
Victims shall: 
 
Receive notice describing options to pursue a criminal complaint with the appropriate law enforcement agency, to 
pursue the University’s disciplinary process, or to pursue both processes simultaneously;  
 
Be notified of existing campus and community-based medical, counseling, mental health and student services for 
victims of sexual assault whether or not the assault is formally reported to campus or civil authorities;  
 
Have access to campus counseling; 
 
Be informed of and assisted in exercising:  
 Any rights to confidential or anonymous testing for sexually transmitted infections, HIV, and pregnancy, 
 Any rights to preventive measures such as emergency contraception or HIV prophylaxis, 
 Any rights that may be provided by law to obtain the communicable diseases test results of sexual assault 
suspects;  
 
Be informed of the possible availability of crime victim assistance compensation through the New York State Crime 
Victims Board;   
 
Additional information about resources and options to aid in recovery are available at the end of Appendix J 
and at www.albany.edu/counseling_center/sarc.   
 
3) THE RIGHT TO CAMPUS JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS 
Victims have the right to: 
 
Written and advance notice about a disciplinary hearing involving the person or persons accused of sexually 
assaulting them;  
 
Have the opportunity to present witnesses and other evidence, and to receive notice of the process, information 
about procedures, and written notice of the outcome in a manner that is equivalent to the process of the accused; 
 
Have a person of their choice accompany them throughout the disciplinary hearing;  
 
Remain present during the entire proceeding, whenever possible; alternative arrangements may be made for those 
who do not want to be present in the same room as the accused during the disciplinary hearing; 
 
Be heard at the proceeding;  
 
Be assured that their irrelevant past sexual history will not be discussed during the hearing;  
 
Make a “victim impact statement” if the accused is found in violation of the code;  
 
Be informed in a timely fashion (60 days) of the outcome of the hearing;  
 
Have the right to appeal the outcome of the hearing. 
 
 35 
4) THE RIGHT TO LAW ENFORCEMENT AND CAMPUS INTERVENTION 
 
Reports of sexual assault will be investigated and evaluated by the appropriate criminal and civil authorities of the 
jurisdiction in which the sexual assault is reported;  
 
Victims shall receive full and prompt cooperation and assistance of campus personnel in notifying the proper 
authorities;  
 
Victims shall receive full, prompt, and victim-sensitive cooperation of campus personnel with regard to obtaining, 
securing and maintaining evidence, including a medical examination when it is necessary to preserve evidence of the 
assault; “No contact” orders ( e.g., Cease and Desist orders) shall be  issued promptly and in writing to all parties to a 
reported sexual assault after the University receives notice of a complaint;  
 
Campus personnel shall take reasonable and necessary actions to prevent further unwanted contact by victims’ 
alleged assailants;  
 
Victims shall be notified of the options for and provided assistance in changing academic and living situations if such 
changes 
are 
reasonably 
available. 
  
5) NOTE: STATUTORY MANDATES 
 
Nothing in this Statement of Principles and Rights shall be construed to preclude or in any way restrict the University 
at Albany from carrying out its duties under law to report suspected offenses to the appropriate law enforcement 
authorities. Except as required by law, the University will take care not to identify the victim.  
 
Nothing in this Statement of Principles and Rights shall be construed to preclude or in any way restrict the University 
at Albany from issuing a Community Notice when the University is aware of a reported sexual assault incident that 
potentially puts the campus community at risk.  The University will take care not to identify the victim in such notices.  
Statement of Principles and Rights adapted from:  Rutgers (c 2006), Princeton (c 2006) & Ball State Universities’ 
Rights Statements. 
 
VII) PREVENTION PROGRAMS 
The University at Albany  has programs in place to inform members of the University community about sexual assault, risk 
factors and risk reduction measures, and, most especially, to invite all members of the University to be proactive in working to 
end sexual violence. Among these initiatives are mandatory prevention programs for incoming students during Summer 
Planning Conference, prevention programs for all students throughout the academic year, targeted outreach to men through 
Men REACH (Men for Relationship Education and Change), and RAD programs (Rape Aggression Defense) for both women 
and men.  To learn more about these and other prevention activities, visit 
http://www.albany.edu/counseling_center/sarc/index.shtml and http://police.albany.edu. 
VII) RESOURCES 
 
With a victim's consent the Vice President for Student Success or designee (518-956-8140) will provide a coordinated 
response that includes a variety of resources to assist the student. A student's friends and family can also be a source of 
support and students are encouraged to speak with them, however friends and family would only be contacted by University 
personnel with the students’ expressed permission. The following is a list of available services to provide support to the 
victim. It will be up to the victim to choose. 
 
  
  University Resources for Help and Support:  
 36 
1. The Coordinator for Sexual Assault Prevention (518-442-5800) for information and referral to on and off campus 
resources; 
2. The University Counseling Center for mental health services (518-442-5800); 
3. The University Health Center for health services (518-442-5454); 
4. Residential Life staff, if the student lives in University housing ( Main Office 518-442-5875); 
5. Undergraduate Education (518-442-3950) and Graduate Studies (518-442-3980) and/or teaching faculty to facilitate 
academic accommodations;  
6. Disability Resource Center (518-442-5490), International  
Student Services (518-591-8189) and Multicultural Student Success (518-442-5566), Student Involvement and 
Leadership (518-442-5566), as appropriate 
7. The Office of Diversity and Inclusion ( 518-956-8110) for sex discrimination complaints; 
8. Title IX Coordinator (518-956-8110) for sex discrimination complaints; 
9. Chapel House staff for spiritual support to the student ( 518-489-8573); 
10. Middle Earth Hotline 518- 442-5777 for peer assistance. 
 
Off-Campus Resources: 
 
Crime Victim and Sexual Violence Center (CVSVC) 518-447-7716 
 
 
Appendix K: 
 
Investigation of Violent Felony Offenses 
 
Violent felony offenses are defined in subdivision one of section 70.02 of the New York State Penal Law to include, but  are 
not limited to, degrees/classes of: murder, manslaughter, kidnapping, rape, sodomy, aggravated sexual abuse, assault, 
burglary, robbery, arson, criminal possession of a dangerous weapon, etc. All members of the University at Albany 
community are expected to immediately report all suspected or actual violent felony offenses occurring at or on the grounds 
of the University, to the University Police Department by dialing 911 from a University telephone or 518-442-3131 from a cell 
phone. 
 
 
 
The materials below consist of regulations of the State University of New York Board of Trustees. However, it is not the
Official Compilation of the Codes, Rules, and Regulations of the State of New York. Readers are advised to refer to the
Official Compilation ( 8 NYCRR Part et seq )in case of questions. 
PART 500
GUIDELINES ESTABLISHED BY THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES
Sec.
500.1
Policy
500.2
Standards
§ 500.1 Policy.
(a) The State-operated institutions of State University are located at diverse campuses throughout the State which
differ in size and character.
(b) The trustees of State University recognize the need for local participation, flexibility, and responsibility at the
various campuses with respect to the establishment of regulations governing student conduct and behavior.
(c) The trustees recognize that among the goals to be pursued by the State University is the encouragement of the
independence, maturity and ethical sensitivity of the student, and that this can best be achieved where the
educational program is complemented by an appropriate pattern of student governance which respects freedom of
inquiry and expression and is administered in accordance with due process.
(d) Section 356 of the Education Law recognizes the need for local participation on the diverse campuses by
establishing councils for each State- operated institution, with power to make regulations governing the conduct and
behavior of students.
§ 500.2 Standards.
The several councils of the State-operated institutions of higher learning of the State University of New York shall
promulgate or review and ratify regulations governing the conduct and behavior of students, subject to general
guidelines established by the chancellor, and in accordance with law and such other rules or policies as the trustees
may from time to time establish; such regulations to be published and made available to the whole academic
community of that campus and shall be given full force and effect as rules and regulations of the State University
applicable to that campus. The chancellor of the State University of New York shall, from time to time, cause to be
reviewed the regulations established by the councils for consistency with rules and policies of the State University
trustees and shall report thereon to the board of trustees at such time and in such manner as it shall direct.
(a) The manner in which regulations are developed. In order to encourage, maintain and assure adequate
communication with and participation by the administration, faculty and students at the respective campuses, the
council shall act after consultation with the chief administrative head of its campus and with representatives of
faculty and students in promulgating or in reviewing and ratifying regulations on student conduct. In the regulations,
the council may confer upon student groups, faculty committees, administrative officers, or combinations thereof
appropriate responsibilities concerning student conduct and behavior. Authority for the administration of regulations
at a campus shall rest with the campuses' chief administrative officer.
(b) The recognition of the rights and responsibilities of students. The regulations shall recognize that students have
within the law, the right of free expression and advocacy and that the State University seeks to encourage and
preserve freedom of expression and inquiry within the entire University. The regulations shall also recognize the
obligation of each student to conduct himself lawfully, maturely and responsibly and shall take into account the
responsibility of the University to maintain standards of student conduct essential to the orderly conduct of the
University's function as an educational institution. The ways in which students or student groups may use the name
of the University or identify their association with it shall also be provided for in the regulations.
(c) The need for due process. Where regulations govern student disciplinary proceedings, they should reflect the
basic concepts of procedural fairness and should make certain that no student shall be expelled or suffer other
major disciplinary action as defined by the council for any offense, other than failure to meet required academic
standing, without being first given appropriate advance notice of the charges against him and a hearing before an
Effective: April 02, 2007 
Page 1 of 2  
3690 - Board of Trustees Established Guidelines - Student Conduct (8 NYCRR Part 500)
standing, without being first given appropriate advance notice of the charges against him and a hearing before an
impartial body or officer as established by the council or chief administrative officer at such campus. While a formal
judicial hearing is not required, the hearing should be of such nature as to give the hearing body or officer, as the
case may be, full opportunity to hear both sides of the issue in considerable detail. The student may waive in writing
the requirements of a hearing.
Effective: April 02, 2007 
Page 2 of 2  
New York Education - Article 8 - § 356 Councils of State-operated Institutions; Powers and Duties 
 
  
§ 356. Councils  of state-operated institutions; powers and duties. 
 1.  Subject to the general management, supervision and  control  of  and  in 
  accordance  with rules established by the state university trustees, the 
  operations and affairs of each state-operated institution of  the  state 
  university  shall  be  supervised locally by a council consisting of ten 
  members, nine of whom shall be appointed by the governor and one of whom 
  shall be elected by and from among the students of the institution. Such 
  voting members shall be subject  to  every  provision  of  any  general, 
  special  or  local  law,  ordinance,  charter,  code, rule or regulation 
  applying to the voting  members  of  such  board  with  respect  to  the 
  discharge   of  their  duties  including,  but  not  limited  to,  those 
  provisions setting forth codes of ethics,  disclosure  requirements  and 
  prohibiting  business  and  professional activities. The election of the 
  student  member  shall  be  conducted  in  accordance  with  rules   and 
  regulations  promulgated by the respective representative campus student 
  association in accordance  with  guidelines  established  by  the  state 
  university  trustees.  One member shall be designated by the governor as 
  chairman. Where an undergraduate state-operated institution of the state 
  university  is  located  adjacent  to  another  institution  of   higher 
  education  and students of such undergraduate state-operated institution 
  are,  under  arrangements  made  by  the  state  university,  taking   a 
  substantial  portion  of  their  courses  at such other institution, the 
  president or other head of such other institution shall be an ex-officio 
  member of the council for such undergraduate state-operated institution. 
  Initial appointments, other  than  the  student  member  and  ex-officio 
  members,  shall  be  for  terms  expiring  July  first, nineteen hundred 
  fifty-four,  July  first,  nineteen  hundred  fifty-five,  July   first, 
  nineteen  hundred  fifty-six,  July first, nineteen hundred fifty-seven, 
  July first, nineteen hundred fifty-eight, July first,  nineteen  hundred 
  fifty-nine,  July  first,  nineteen  hundred sixty, July first, nineteen 
  hundred sixty-one and, where there is no ex-officio member, July  first, 
  nineteen  hundred  sixty-two, respectively, and subsequent appointments, 
  other than the student member, shall be for a full term  of  nine  years 
  from the first day of July of the calendar year in which the appointment 
  is  made.  Vacancies  shall be filled for the unexpired term in the same 
  manner as original selections. The  term  of  office  for  each  council 
  member  appointed  on  or after April first, nineteen hundred eighty-six 
  shall be seven years. The term of office for the student member shall be 
  one year commencing July  first  of  the  calendar  year  in  which  the 
  election  is  conducted, provided, however, that the term of the student 
  member first elected shall be  nine  months  commencing  October  first, 
  nineteen  hundred  seventy-five  and  expiring  June thirtieth, nineteen 
  hundred seventy-six. In the event that the student member ceases to be a 
  student at the institution, such member shall  be  required  to  resign. 
  Members of such councils appointed by the governor may be removed by the 
  governor.  Members  of  such  councils  elected  by  the students of the 
  institution may be removed by such students in accordance with rules and 
  regulations promulgated by the respective representative campus  student 
  association  in  accordance  with  guidelines  promulgated  by the state 
  university  trustees.  Members  of  such  councils  shall   receive   no 
  compensation for their services but shall be reimbursed for the expenses 
  actually  and  necessarily  incurred by them in the performance of their 
  duties hereunder. 
 
    2. The councils  of  state-operated  institutions  shall  provide  for 
  regular  meetings  at  least  four times annually, and the chair, or any 
  five members by petition, may at any time call a special meeting of  the 
  council  and fix the time and place therefor. At least seven days notice 
  of every meeting shall be mailed to the usual address  of  each  member, 
  unless  such  notice be waived by a majority of the council. Resolutions 
  for the consideration of the  councils  must  be  mailed  to  the  usual 
  address  of  each  council  member  no  less  than seven days prior to a 
  meeting,  unless the chair shall make available in writing on the day of 
  the meeting the facts which necessitate an immediate  vote.  The  agenda 
  for  such  meetings  shall be available three days prior to the meetings 
  and shall be considered public records.  Five  members  attending  shall 
  constitute  a  quorum  for  the transaction of business and the act of a 
  majority of the members present at any meeting shall be the act  of  the 
  council. 
 
    3.  Subject  to  the  general  management,  supervision,  control  and 
  approval of, and in accordance  with  rules  established  by  the  state 
  university  trustees,  the  council  of  each state-operated institution 
  shall, with respect to the institution  or  institutions  for  which  it 
  serves, exercise the following powers: 
    a.   recommend   to  the  state  university  trustees  candidates  for 
  appointment  by  the  state  university  trustees  as   head   of   such 
  institution; 
    b. review all major plans of the head of such institution for its more 
  effective  operation  and make such recommendations with respect thereto 
  as it deems appropriate. Such plans shall be submitted for  approval  by 
  the  state university trustees, together with the recommendations of the 
  council with  respect  thereto.  The  state  university  trustees  shall 
  determine  what  constitute such major plans, which are hereby generally 
  defined to include, among others, plans for the appraisal or improvement 
  of the faculty and other personnel, expansion or restriction of  student 
  admissions,  appraisal  or  improvement  of  academic  programs  and  of 
  standards for the earning of degrees, expansion of institutional  plants 
  and appraisal or improvement of student activities and housing; 
    c.  make  regulations  governing  the  care, custody and management of 
  lands, grounds, buildings and equipment; 
    d. review the proposed budget requests for such  institution  prepared 
  by  the  head  thereof  and recommend to the state university trustees a 
  budget for such institution; 
    e. foster the development of advisory citizens  committees  to  render 
  such  assistance  as the council may request, and to appoint the members 
  of such citizens' committees. Members of such citizens' committees shall 
  receive no compensation for their services but shall be  reimbursed  for 
  the   expenses   actually  and  necessarily  incurred  by  them  in  the 
  performance of their duties; 
    f. name buildings and grounds; 
    g. make regulations governing the conduct and behavior of students; 
    h. prescribe for and exercise supervision  over  student  housing  and 
  safety; 
    i. make an annual report to the state university trustees on or before 
  September  first  of  each year, and report to them from time to time on 
  any matter it believes requires their attention; 
    j. perform such other powers  and  duties  as  may  be  authorized  or 
  required  by  the  state university trustees by general rules or special 
  directives; and 
    k. make and establish, and from time to time  alter  and  amend,  such 
  regulations   pertaining   to   the  affairs  of  its  institution,  not 
  inconsistent with law or the rules of the state university trustees,  as 
  may  be  necessary or appropriate to carry out effectively the foregoing 
  powers and duties. 
 
Policy for Freedom of Expression (from the Undergraduate Bulletin, 2012-13) 
 
The University reaffirms its commitment to the principle that the widest possible scope for freedom of 
expression is the foundation of an institution dedicated to vigorous inquiry, robust debate, and the 
continuous search for a proper balance between freedom and order. The University seeks to foster an 
environment in which persons who are on its campus legitimately may express their views as widely and 
as passionately as possible; at the same time, the University pledges to provide the greatest protection 
available for controversial, unpopular, dissident, or minority opinions. The University believes that 
censorship is always suspect, that intimidation is always repugnant, and that attempts to discourage 
constitutionally protected expression may be antithetical to the University’s essential missions: to 
discover new knowledge and to educate. 
 
All persons on University-controlled premises are bound by the Rules and Regulations for Maintenance 
of Public Order, which deal in part with freedom of expression (adopted by the Board of Trustees of the 
of the State University of New York June 18,1969; amended 1969,1980). Members of the University 
community should familiarize themselves with those rules and regulations. In addition, University 
faculty are protected by and bound by Article XI, Title 1, Sec. I of the Policies of the Board of Trustees 
(adopted January 1987), entitled “Academic Freedom.” 
 
University officials or other members of the University community in a position to review posters, 
publications, speakers, performances, or any other form of expression may establish legitimate time, 
place, and manner regulations for the maintenance of an orderly educational environment; however, 
they may not prohibit expression for any reason related to the content of the expression, except as 
permitted in those narrow areas of expression devoid of federal or state constitutional protection. 
 
Speakers invited to campus by University groups or individuals, and other speakers who may be 
legitimately present on campus, will be given the utmost protection to communicate their messages 
without disruptive harassment or interference. Opponents to those speakers enjoy the same 
protections for expressing their dissent. 
 
All members of the University community share the duty to support, protect, and extend the 
commitment to the principle of freedom of expression, and to discuss this commitment with groups or 
individuals who seek to take part in University life. While all persons may seek to peacefully discourage 
speech that may be unnecessarily offensive to particular individuals or groups, speech that may be 
antithetical to the University’s values, those persons must support the legal right of free speech. 
 
Under Section VII.7.3.2.3 of its charge, the Committee on Academic Freedom, Freedom of Expression, 
and Community Responsibility (CAFFECoR) will serve as a hearing body available to those members of 
the University community who feel their freedom of expression has been unfairly suppressed. The 
Committee will report its findings to the President for further review and action.  
 
 
Academic Grievances (from the Undergraduate Bulletin, 2012-13) 
 
The Committee on Academic Standing of the Undergraduate Academic Council is responsible for 
insuring and reviewing procedures for individual student academic grievances at the school and college 
level. Most academic grievances are expected to be resolved at the school or college level. However, if 
(1) the student feels due process was not followed at the school or college level or if (2) the student 
feels the decision rendered at the school or college level warrants further review, the student may 
address a petition to the Committee on Academic Standing of the UAC for a review of the case The 
action of this committee is final except in grievances arising out of grades assigned due to violations of 
academic integrity. CAS action on academic integrity grievances will be reviewed by and must be 
approved by the Vice President for Academic Affairs before implementation. 
 
If the case has also been submitted to the student judicial system for University action, the Vice 
President for Academic Affairs will consult for the Vice President for Student Success before rendering a 
final decision. 
 
Each school and college shall have established procedures for considering student academic grievances. 
Copies of the established procedures shall be available to students upon request. Students should 
contact the office of the dean of the academic unit involved if further information is desired or the 
Office of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education, Lecture Center 30. 
 
Students challenging an academic grade must first discuss their grievances with the instructor involved. 
If not resolved to the student’s satisfaction at this level, the grievance must then be discussed with the 
appropriate department chair. Failure to obtain satisfactory resolution at this level shall lead to the 
school or college review as stated in its procedures. Any such requests on the school or college level 
must be appropriately reviewed and a decision rendered. 
 
Procedures for Resolving Academic Grievances (From the Graduate Bulletin, 2012-13) 
 
Students who seek to challenge an academic grade or evaluation of their work in a course or seminar, or 
in research or another educational activity may request a review of the evaluation by filing an academic 
grievance. 
 
The Graduate Academic Council (GAC) and the Undergraduate Academic Council (UAC), through the 
work of their respective Committees on Admission and Academic Standing (CAAS) are responsible for 
insuring that approved procedures exist within the schools, colleges, departments (if applicable) and 
programs of the University for students to file academic grievances. Copies of established grievance 
procedures shall be filed by each academic unit with the Offices of the Dean of Graduate Studies and the 
Dean of Undergraduate Studies and available to students at each school/college dean’s office. 
 
It is expected that the grounds upon which an academic grievance may be based should be clearly 
identified. Such grounds may include variance from University grading standards/policies, grade 
calculation inconsistencies with that announced in published course syllabi, procedural abnormalities, or 
other factors that are alleged to have denied the student a fair evaluation. It is not expected that 
grievances will propose that the professional obligation of faculty to fairly evaluate academic material 
within their field of expertise will be supplanted by alternate means without procedural cause. 
 
A student who seeks to dispute a grade or evaluation must initially pursue the matter directly with the 
faculty member involved. If not satisfactorily resolved directly with the faculty member, a written 
grievance may be filed with the program/department, or directly with school/college for units that are 
not departmentalized. 
 
Should the grievance not be satisfactorily resolved at this initial level of review, students may pursue 
further consideration of the grievance at the next organizational level until such time as the grievance is 
considered at the University level by the GAC or UAC CAAS, as appropriate. Action on an academic 
grievance by the appropriate CAAS, upon acceptance by the GAC or UAC, as appropriate, is final and not 
subject to further formal review within the University. Only at this final level of grievance determination 
by the CAAS may a grade or other such evaluation be changed against the will of the faculty member(s) 
involved. In such rare cases, the Chair of the GAC or UAC, or its respective CAAS, as appropriate, may 
consult at his/her discretion with departmental faculty and/or appropriate scholars to determine an 
appropriate grade and authorize its recording by the Registrar. 
 
In reviewing an academic grievance, the CAAS will consider the formal written petition from the student 
and corresponding written response/comment from the faculty, along with all records of consideration 
of the matter at prior levels of review. Although rare, the CAAS reserves the right to conduct a hearing 
with all parties present or it may decide to meet with each party separately. The nature and number of 
the representatives attending any such meeting will be at the discretion of the CAAS. These procedures 
adopted are those which the University believes will provide all parties involved the opportunity to 
present complete and factual information as necessary for the CAAS to render a fair decision. 
 
Academic Termination and Transcripts 
 
Graduate students who are terminated for academic reasons will have placed on their graduate 
transcripts a notation that they were academically terminated and date of termination. If such students 
are subsequently readmitted to the program from which they were terminated, their termination 
notations will be deleted from their transcripts. 
 
Reinstatement 
 
A graduate student whose authorization to register for further study has been terminated officially by 
the Dean of Graduate Studies and who seeks reinstatement should submit a formal request for 
reinstatement along with a supporting statement to the Dean of Graduate Studies. 
 
The Dean of Graduate Studies will refer such a request to the Graduate Academic Council and its 
Committee on Admissions and Academic Standing for review and action. 
University Senate Charter 
 
X.3.8. Committee on Admissions and Academic Standing 
 
X.3.8.1. The Committee shall consist of no more than ten members, including at least three members of 
the Teaching Faculty, at least two of whom are members of the Council, one Professional Faculty, one 
Undergraduate Student, and no more than 2 voting members selected from Faculty or Staff who are not 
students or Voting Faculty. 
 
X.3.8.2. Charges relating to Admissions: The Committee shall establish criteria for the admission of 
undergraduate students, serve as an appellate body for reviewing admissions decisions, make 
recommendations concerning the size and composition of the undergraduate student body, review and 
evaluate special admissions category programs, and establish and review policies governing the 
awarding of placement and credit for non-University at Albany independent study, proficiency 
examinations, and experiential learning programs. It shall advise the Undergraduate Admissions Office 
in cases where the admission criteria do not apply to an applicant's special qualifications and experience. 
 
X.3.8.3. Charges relating to Academic Standing: The committee shall develop and review academic 
standards and regulations including such matters as classification and status, grading, retention, 
program registration and adjustments, and course load. It shall insure and review procedures for 
individual student academic grievances at the school and college level and to serve as an appellate body 
for academic grievances at the university level. 
 
X.3.8.4. Appellate Subcommittee on Academic Standing 
 
X.3.8.4.1. An appellate Subcommittee on Academic Standing shall consist of a Chair who is a member of 
the Committee on Admissions and Academic Standing and the Council, at least three Teaching Faculty, 
one but not more than two designated representatives of the Vice Provost for Undergraduate Education, 
the Director of the Office of Conflict Resolution and Civic Responsibility or designee, the Director of the 
Advisement Services Center or designee, the Director of the Educational Opportunities Program or 
designee, and two undergraduate students. Three representatives shall be invited from the College of 
Arts and Sciences and one from each of the following: Business, Criminal Justice, Education, Information 
Science and Policy, Nanoscale Science and Engineering, Public Health, Rockefeller College, and Social 
Welfare. 
 
X.3.8.4.2. The subcommittee has the authority to grant petitions for students seeking reinstatement and 
may establish specific academic conditions for any student granted reinstatement. It has the authority 
to grant petitions for students seeking exception to being placed on Academic or Terminal Probation. 
The subcommittee has the authority to grant student-requested exceptions to University-wide academic 
policies. It may develop and propose to the Committee on Academic Standing guidelines whereby 
designated administrative officers may grant exceptions to University policies. 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
DEPARTMENT CHAIR MANUAL  
 
COLLEGE OF ARTS AND SCIENCES 
 
August 2012 
 
 
 
 
To get quickly to the section you want in this 
document, scroll to the Table of Contents on the next 
page, and click on the section you would like to see.  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
SECTION IV: POLICIES AND PROCEDURES
STUDENT ACADEMIC 
GRIEVANCE PROCEDURES 
(CAS) 
 
The following procedure has been 
established 
for 
undergraduate 
and 
graduate students who seek adjudication 
of an academic grievance against faculty 
members or instructors in the College of 
Arts and Sciences. Such grievances may 
concern grades assigned or penalties 
imposed 
for 
alleged 
academic 
infractions.   
 
University policy states:  “It is expected 
that the grounds upon which an 
academic grievance may be based 
should be clearly identified.  Such 
grounds may include variance from 
University grading standards/policies, 
grade calculation inconsistencies with 
that announced in published course 
syllabi, procedural abnormalities, or 
other factors that are alleged to have 
denied the student a fair evaluation.  It is 
not 
expected 
that 
grievances 
will 
propose that the professional obligation 
of faculty to fairly evaluate academic 
material within their field of expertise 
will be supplanted by alternate means 
without procedural cause” (University 
Senate Bill 0203-10). 
 
Step 1: The Department Level 
A student who seeks to dispute a grade or 
evaluation, or seeks to appeal a penalty 
that has been imposed by a faculty 
member for academic dishonesty or 
alleged academic infractions, must initially 
pursue the matter directly with the faculty 
member involved.  If the case is not 
satisfactorily resolved with the faculty 
member, a written grievance may be filed 
with the department chairperson or 
program director, according to 
departmental procedure.  If the grievance 
is specifically against the chair/director, 
the Dean of the College of Arts and 
Sciences will appoint a designee from the 
department in question to serve in his or 
her place. 
 
The chair/director shall consult with the 
faculty member in question and request a 
written response to the grievance, copied 
to the student. The chair/director then 
provides his or her own recommendation, 
copied to the student and to the faculty 
member. 
 
Step 2: The College Level 
If the student is not satisfied with the 
efforts made in Step 1 to achieve a 
resolution of the grievance, she/he may 
then submit a request to the College of 
Arts and Sciences’ Academic Programs 
Committee, via the Dean’s Office, to 
consider the grievance.  This request must 
be filed within one year from the end of 
the semester during which the incident 
occurred.  
 
An assistant or associate dean of the 
College will discuss the grievance with the 
petitioner, 
the 
instructor, 
and 
the 
chair/director, and will make a written 
recommendation to all parties. The matter 
may be resolved at this stage.  If the 
petitioner wises to continue the grievance, 
the assistant/associate dean will coordinate 
the document file including relevant e-
mails and any other materials such as 
syllabi, 
excuse 
notes, 
or 
graded 
assignments that either party wishes to be 
 
 37 
taken into consideration.  The petitioner, 
the faculty member, and the chair/director 
shall receive copies of the completed file. 
 
The College of Arts and Sciences 
Academic 
Programs 
Committee 
will 
convene an Ad Hoc Grievance Committee 
according to its bylaws to review the case.  
Staff support for the committee will be 
provided by a member of the College 
office other than the assistant/ associate 
dean mentioned above.   
 
Neither the petitioner nor the faculty 
member appears before the committee, 
whose assessment is based on the written 
record. 
 
Upon receiving a completed grievance 
file for its review, the Ad Hoc Grievance 
Committee will first determine by 
majority vote whether the file provides 
sufficient grounds for it to act.  If the 
Committee agrees to consider the 
grievance, it will conduct as thorough an 
investigation as the case warrants to 
arrive at a statement of findings and a 
recommendation. 
The 
Ad 
Hoc 
Grievance Committee shall prepare and 
send a written statement of its findings, 
together with its recommendation of 
resolution to: (1) the petitioner(s), (2) the 
respondent(s), (3) the Chairperson of the 
respondent(s), and (4) the Dean of the 
College of Arts and Sciences. 
 
Students should realize that the function 
of the Ad Hoc Grievance Committee is 
advisory.  The Committee will find for 
or against the student’s grievance and it 
may 
recommend 
remedies 
to 
the 
appropriate person(s).  It does not have 
the power to enforce any of its findings. 
 
Step 3: The University Level 
If the Ad Hoc Grievance Committee 
declines to consider the case, or finds 
against 
the 
petitioner, 
or 
if 
the 
recommendation 
of 
the 
Ad 
Hoc 
Committee is not accepted by the 
instructor, the student may petition the 
Committee on Academic Standing of the 
Undergraduate Academic Council (via 
the Office of the Vice Provost for 
Undergraduate 
Education) 
or 
the 
Graduate Academic Council (via the 
Office of the Dean for Graduate 
Studies), as appropriate, to consider the 
grievance.   
 
The decision of the Academic Standing 
Committee of the Undergraduate or 
Graduate Academic Council is final 
(Senate Bill No. 0203-10). 
 
PENALTIES AND 
PROCEDURES FOR 
VIOLATIONS OF ACADEMIC 
INTEGRITY (CAS) 
 
The University at Albany expects all 
members of its community to conduct 
themselves in a matter befitting this 
tradition of honor and integrity.  They 
are expected to assist the University by 
reporting 
suspected 
violations 
of 
academic integrity to appropriate faculty 
and/or administration offices.  Behavior 
that is detrimental to the University’s 
role as an educational institution is 
unacceptable and requires attention by 
all citizens of its community. 
 
These guidelines, designed especially for 
students, define a context of values 
within which individual and institutional 
decisions on academic integrity can be 
made.  It is every student’s responsibility 
to become familiar with the standards of 
the academic integrity at the University.  
Claims of ignorance, of unintentional 
 
 38 
error, or of academic or personal 
pressures are not sufficient reasons for 
violations of academic integrity. 
 
Penalties and Procedures for 
Violations of Academic Integrity 
The Dean of the College of Arts and 
Sciences 
encourages 
faculty 
and 
instructors to uphold highest standards 
of academic integrity and to respond to 
violations in a manner consistent with 
institutional policy (see Undergraduate 
Bulletin). 
 
Examples of Violations of Academic 
Integrity include but are not limited to: 
plagiarism, cheating on examinations, 
multiple submissions of the same work, 
forgery, sabotage of another’s work, 
unauthorized collaboration, falsification, 
bribery, and theft, damage, or misuses of 
library or computer resources. 
 
When there is evidence that a student 
has 
violated 
academic 
integrity, 
University policy permits the responsible 
faculty member or instructor to inform 
the student and impose an appropriate 
sanction (see Community Rights and 
Responsibilities). The College of Arts 
and Sciences strongly recommends that 
all faculty members who encounter a 
violation of academic integrity report the 
incident directly to the Associate Dean/ 
Academics.  The Associate Dean of the 
College is available to assist with these 
procedures, 
provide 
guidance 
with 
appropriate actions or penalties, and 
ensure 
consistency 
of 
response 
throughout the College.  
 
Faculty/instructor responses to violations 
of academic integrity may include one or 
a combination of the following: warning 
without 
further 
penalty; 
requiring 
rewriting 
of 
a 
paper 
containing 
plagiarized material; lowering the grade 
of a paper or project by one full grade or 
more; assigning a failing grade on a 
paper containing plagiarized material; 
assigning a failing grade on any 
examination in which cheating occurred; 
lowering a course grade by one full 
grade or more; giving a failing grade in a 
course. 
 
All penalties imposed by a faculty 
member in response to a violation of 
academic dishonesty must be reported in 
writing to the Office of Undergraduate 
or Graduate Studies, as appropriate, 
along with a brief description of the 
incident.  A copy of the report must be 
given to the student and to the Dean of 
the College of Arts and Sciences. 
 
If a faculty member imposes a penalty in 
the course as a possible result of 
academic 
dishonesty, 
the 
student 
receiving the penalty may choose to 
contest this decision by following the 
Student Academic Grievance Procedures 
as outlined within this manual. 
 
Alternatively, any faculty member may 
also choose to refer a case to the 
University Judicial System, especially 
when it involves a particularly serious 
violation of academic integrity. After 
considering 
the 
case 
under 
the 
procedures provided by the University, 
the appropriate University judicial body 
will recommend the disposition of the 
case which can include any of the above 
penalties 
as 
well 
as 
disciplinary 
probation, suspension, or dismissal from 
the University. Multiple offenses must 
always be referred to the University 
Judicial System.  
 
Records of any actions concerning 
violations of academic integrity will be 
 
 39 
maintained for the duration of a 
student’s enrollment at the University. 
Upon graduation or separation of the 
student from the University, these 
confidential reports will be destroyed. 
 
Note: For further information, refer to 
Student Academic Grievance Procedures 
 
The following is a list of the types of 
behaviors that are defined as examples 
of academic dishonesty and are therefore 
unacceptable. Attempts to commit such 
acts also fall under the term academic 
dishonesty and are subject to penalty. No 
set of guidelines can, of course, define 
all possible types or degrees of academic 
dishonesty; 
thus, 
the 
following 
descriptions should be understood as 
examples of infractions rather than an 
exhaustive 
list. 
Individual 
faculty 
members and the judicial boards of the 
University will continue to judge each 
case according to its particular merit. 
 
Plagiarism 
Presenting as one’s own work the work 
of another person (for example, the 
words, 
ideas, 
information, 
data, 
evidence, organizing principles, or style 
of 
presentation 
of 
someone 
else). 
Plagiarism includes paraphrasing or 
summarizing without acknowledgment, 
submission of another student’s work as 
one’s own, the purchase of prepared 
research or completed papers or projects, 
and the unacknowledged use of research 
sources gathered by someone else. 
Failure to indicate accurately the extent 
and precise nature of one’s reliance on 
other sources is also a form of 
plagiarism. The student is responsible 
for understanding the legitimate use of 
sources, 
the 
appropriate 
ways 
of 
acknowledging academic, scholarly, or 
creative 
indebtedness, 
and 
the 
consequences for violating University 
regulations.  
 
Examples of plagiarism include: failure 
to acknowledge the source(s) of even a 
few phrases, sentences, or paragraphs; 
failure to acknowledge a quotation or 
paraphrase of paragraph-length sections 
of a paper; failure to acknowledge the 
source(s) of a major idea or the source(s) 
for an ordering principle central to the 
paper’s or project’s structure; failure to 
acknowledge 
the 
source 
(quoted, 
paraphrased, or summarized) of major 
sections or passages in the paper or 
project; the unacknowledged use of 
several major ideas or extensive reliance 
on another person’s data, evidence, or 
critical method; submitting as one’s own 
work, 
work 
borrowed, 
stolen, 
or 
purchased from someone else. 
 
Cheating on Examinations 
Giving or receiving unauthorized help 
before, during, or after an examination. 
Examples of unauthorized help include 
collaboration of any sort during an 
examination 
(unless 
specifically 
approved 
by 
the 
instructor); 
collaboration before an examination 
(when such collaboration is specifically 
forbidden by the instructor); the use of 
notes, books, or other aids during an 
examination (unless permitted by the 
instructor); arranging for another person 
to take an examination in one’s place; 
looking 
upon 
someone 
else’s 
examination during the examination 
period; intentionally allowing another 
student to look upon one’s exam; the 
unauthorized discussing of test items 
during the examination period; and the 
passing of any examination information 
to students who have not yet taken the 
examination. 
There 
can 
be 
no 
conversation while an examination is in 
 
 40 
progress unless specifically authorized 
by the instructor. 
 
Multiple Submission 
Submitting substantial portions of the 
same work for credit more than once, 
without the prior explicit consent of the 
instructor(s) to whom the material is 
being (or has in the past been) submitted. 
 
Forgery 
Imitating another person’s signature on 
academic or other official documents 
(e.g., the signing of an adviser’s name to 
an academic advising form). 
 
Sabotage 
Destroying, damaging, or stealing of 
another’s work or working materials 
(including lab experiments, computer 
programs, term papers, or projects). 
 
Unauthorized Collaboration  
Collaborating on projects, papers, or 
other academic exercises which is 
regarded 
as 
inappropriate 
by 
the 
instructor(s). Although the usual faculty 
assumption is that work submitted for 
credit is entirely one’s own, standards on 
appropriate 
and 
inappropriate 
collaboration 
vary 
widely 
among 
individual faculty and the different 
disciplines. Students who want to confer 
or collaborate with one another on work 
receiving academic credit should make 
certain of the instructor’s expectations 
and standards. 
 
Falsification 
Misrepresenting material or fabricating 
information in an academic exercise or 
assignment (for example, the false or 
misleading citation of sources, the 
falsification of experimental or computer 
data, etc.). 
 
Bribery 
Offering or giving any article of value or 
service to an instructor in an attempt to 
receive a grade or other benefits not 
legitimately earned or not available to 
other students in the class. 
 
Theft, Damage, or Misuse of Library or 
Computer Resources 
Removing uncharged library materials 
from the library, defacing or damaging 
library materials, intentionally displacing 
or hoarding materials within the library 
for one’s unauthorized private use, or 
other abuse of reserve-book privileges. 
Or, without authorization, using the 
University’s 
or 
another 
person’s 
computer accounts, codes, passwords, or 
facilities; 
damaging 
computer 
equipment; or interfering with the 
operation of the computing system of the 
University. The Computing Center has 
established specific rules governing the 
use of computing facilities. These rules 
are available at the Center and it is every 
student’s 
responsibility 
to 
become 
familiar with them.  
 
GUIDELINES ON THE 
RELEASE OF STUDENT 
INFORMATION 
 
It is the responsibility of each person 
accountable for a record to ensure its 
security by the manner in which the file 
or information is generated, maintained, 
stored and, if necessary, transported.  
This applies to those responsible for  
traditional file folders, computer files, 
computer reports, section lists, grade 
lists and copies of academic records 
(transcripts). 
 
For information and assistance on the 
retention 
and 
destruction 
of 
such 
documents, 
contact 
the 
Associate 
 
1 
UNIVERSITY AT ALBANY 
 
Complaint Procedure for Review of 
Allegations of Unlawful Discrimination/Harassment 
 
 
 
Overview 
 
The University at Albany, in its continuing effort to seek equity in education and 
employment and in support of Federal and State anti-discrimination legislation, has adopted 
a complaint procedure for the prompt and equitable investigation and resolution of 
allegations of unlawful discrimination on the basis of race, color, national origin, religion, 
age, sex, sexual orientation, disability, veteran status or marital status.  Harassment is one 
form of unlawful discrimination on the basis of the above protected categories.  Conduct 
that may constitute harassment is described in APPENDIX A - DEFINITIONS AND 
PROHIBITED ACTS AND BEHAVIORS.    
 
This procedure may be used by any University at Albany student or employee.  Employee 
grievance procedures established through negotiated contracts, academic grievance review 
committees, student disciplinary grievance boards and any other procedures defined by 
contract will continue to operate as before. Furthermore, this procedure in no way deprives 
a Complainant of the right to file with outside enforcement agencies, such as the New York 
State Division of Human Rights, the Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, the Office 
for Civil Rights of the United States Department of Education and the Office of Federal 
Contract Compliance of the United States Department of Labor.  However, after filing with 
one of these outside enforcement agencies, or upon the initiation of litigation, the complaint 
will be referred to the Office of University Counsel for review and supervision.  Contact 
information for these agencies is listed in APPENDIX B - EXTERNAL ENFORCEMENT 
AGENCIES.    
 
This Complaint Procedure for the Review of Allegations of Unlawful 
Discrimination/Harassment provides a mechanism through which the University may 
identify, respond to and prevent incidents of illegal discrimination. The University recognizes 
and accepts its responsibility in this regard and believes that the establishment of this 
internal, non-adversarial grievance process will benefit student, faculty, staff and 
administration, permitting investigation and resolution of problems without resorting to the 
frequently expensive and time-consuming procedures of State and Federal enforcement 
agencies or courts.  
 
 The  University’s  Director  of  Diversity  and  Affirmative  Action,  or  designee  (the  “Director”),  
shall receive any complaint of alleged discrimination, shall assist the Complainant in the use 
of the complaint form (see APPENDIX C - CHARGE OF DISCRIMINATION) and shall 
provide the Complainant with information about various internal and external mechanisms 
through which the complaint may be filed, including applicable time limits for filing with 
each agency.  
 
Complainant is not required to pursue the University at Albany internal procedures before 
filing a complaint with a State or Federal agency.  In addition, if the Complainant chooses to 
pursue the University at Albany internal procedure, the Complainant is free to file a 
complaint with the appropriate State or Federal agency at any point during the process.   
 
During any portion of the procedures detailed hereafter, the parties shall not employ audio 
or video taping devices. 
 
2 
 
PART A:  INTRODUCTION 
 
1. 
The Director on an informal basis may receive initial inquiries, reports and requests 
for consultation and counseling. Assistance will be available whether or not a formal 
complaint is contemplated or even possible.  It is the responsibility of the Director to 
respond to all such inquiries, reports and requests as promptly as possible and in a 
manner appropriate to the particular circumstances. 
 
Although in rare instances verbal complaints may be acted upon, the procedures set 
forth here rest upon the submission of a written complaint that will enable there to 
be a full and fair investigation of the facts. 
 
2. 
Complaints or concerns that are reported to an administrator, manager or supervisor 
concerning an act of discrimination or harassment shall be immediately referred to 
the Director.  Complaints may also be made directly to the Director. 
 
PART B: COMPLAINTS 
 
1. 
Employees must file a written complaint with the Director or designee within 90 
calendar days following the alleged discriminatory act or the date on which the 
Complainant first knew or reasonably should have known of such act.  All such 
complaints must be submitted on the forms provided by the University at Albany 
(see APPENDIX C).  This form will be used for both the initiation of complaints 
under the informal procedure and the conversion of the complaint to the formal 
procedure.   
 
Students must file a complaint within 90 calendar days following the alleged 
discriminatory act or 90 calendar days after a final grade is received, for the 
semester during which the discriminatory acts occurred, if that date is later. 
 
2. 
The complaint shall contain: 
 
(a) 
The name, local and permanent address(es), and telephone number(s) of the 
Complainant. 
 
(b) 
A statement of facts explaining what happened and what the Complainant 
believes constituted the unlawful discriminatory acts in sufficient detail to give 
each Respondent reasonable notice of what is claimed against him/her.  The 
statement should include the date, approximate time and place where the 
alleged acts of unlawful discrimination or harassment occurred. If the acts 
occurred on more than one date, the statement should also include the last 
date on which the acts occurred as well as detailed information about the 
prior acts.  The names of any potential witnesses should be provided. 
 
(c) 
The name(s), address(s) and telephone number(s) of the Respondent(s), i.e., 
the person(s) claimed to have committed the act(s) of unlawful 
discrimination. 
 
(d) 
Identification of the status of the persons charged whether faculty, staff, or 
student. 
 
 
3 
(e) 
A statement indicating whether or not the Complainant has filed or reported 
information concerning the incidents referred to in the complaint with a non-
college official or agency, under any other complaint or complaint procedure.  
If an external complaint has been filed, the statement should indicate the 
name of the department or agency with which the information was filed and 
its address. 
 
(f) 
Such other or supplemental information as may be requested.  
 
IT IS THE COMPLAINANT’S RESPONSIBILITY TO BE CERTAIN THAT ANY COMPLAINT 
IS FILED WITHIN THE 90 DAY PERIOD THAT IS APPLICABLE UNDER THIS 
PARAGRAPH. 
 
3. 
If the Complainant brings a complaint beyond the period in which the complaint may 
be addressed under these procedures, the Director may terminate any further 
processing of the complaint, refer the complaint to University Counsel or direct the 
Complainant to an alternative forum (see APPENDIX B for a list of alternative 
forums). 
 
 
PART C: INFORMAL COMPLAINT RESOLUTION PROCEDURE 
 
1. 
If a Complainant elects to have the matter dealt with in an informal manner, the 
Director or designee will attempt to reasonably resolve the problem to the mutual 
satisfaction of the parties. 
 
2. 
In seeking an informal resolution, the Director or designee shall attempt to review all 
relevant information, interview pertinent witnesses, and bring together the 
Complainant and the Respondent, if desirable.  If a resolution satisfactory to both the 
Complainant and the Respondent is reached within 30 calendar days from the filing 
of the complaint, through the efforts of the Director or designee, the  Office of 
Diversity and Affirmative Action (ODAA) shall close the case, sending a written notice 
to that effect to the Complainant and Respondent.  The written notice, a copy of 
which shall be attached to the original complaint form in the  ODAA file, shall contain 
the terms of any agreement reached by Complainant and Respondent, and shall be 
signed and dated by the Complainant and the Respondent (see APPENDIX D - 
MEMORANDUM: STATUS – RESOLVED for the appropriate form). 
 
3. 
If the Director or designee is unable to resolve the complaint to the mutual 
satisfaction of the Complainant and Respondent within 30 calendar days from the 
filing of the complaint, the Director or designee shall so notify the Complainant.  The 
Director shall again advise the Complainant of his or her right to proceed to the next 
step internally and/or the right to separately file with appropriate external 
enforcement agencies. 
 
The time limitations set forth above in paragraphs 2 and 3 may be extended by 
mutual agreement of the Complainant and Respondent with the approval of the 
Director, or by the Director for good cause shown.  Such extension shall be 
confirmed in writing by the Complainant and Respondent. 
 
4. 
At any time, subsequent to the filing of a complaint, the Complainant may elect to 
proceed as specified in Part D of this document and forego the informal resolution 
procedure. 
 
4 
 
PART D: THE FORMAL COMPLAINT RESOLUTION PROCEDURE 
 
1. 
The formal complaint resolution procedure is commenced by the filing of a complaint 
form as described in Part B.  
 
2. 
If the Complainant first pursued the informal complaint resolution procedure and 
subsequently wishes to pursue a formal complaint, he/she may do so by checking 
the appropriate box, and signing and dating the complaint form. 
 
3. 
Upon receipt of a complaint, the Director or designee will provide an initialed, signed, 
date-stamped copy of the complaint to the Complainant.  As soon as reasonably 
possible after the date of filing of the complaint, the Director or designee will mail a 
notice of complaint and a copy of the complaint to the Respondent(s).  Alternatively, 
such notice with a copy of the complaint may be given by personal delivery, provided 
such delivery is made by the Director or designee and, that proper proof of such 
delivery, including the date, time and place where such delivery occurred is entered 
in the records maintained in the ODAA. 
 
4. 
Within 10 calendar days of receipt of the complaint, the Director shall send 
notification to the Complainant, the Respondent and the President or designee, that 
a review of the matter shall take place.   
 
5. 
The Director or designee shall review all relevant information, interview pertinent 
witnesses and, at their discretion, hear testimony from the Complainant and the 
Respondent.  Both the Complainant and the Respondent(s) shall be entitled to 
submit written statements or other relevant and material evidence and to provide 
rebuttal to the written record compiled by the Director or designee. 
 
6. 
Within 60 calendar days from the filing of the complaint the Director shall prepare a 
summary of his/her findings and recommendations to the President or designee for 
resolution.  The summary shall identify the facts upon which the findings were 
based.  If the President is the Respondent, the findings and recommendation shall be 
submitted to the Chancellor or designee.  When the Director transmits the findings 
and recommendation to the President or designee, she/he shall transmit, 
concurrently, copies to the Complainant and Respondent.   
 
7. 
Within 30 calendar days of receipt of the written summary and recommendations, 
the President or designee shall issue a written statement to the Complainant and 
Respondent, indicating what action the President proposes to take. The action 
proposed by the President or designee, may consist of:  
 
(a) 
A determination that the complaint was not substantiated. 
 
(b) 
A determination that the complaint was substantiated. 
 
 
(i) 
For Employees (including student employees) not in a Collective 
Bargaining Unit - The President may take such administrative action as 
he/she deems appropriate under his/her authority as the chief administrative 
officer of the college, including but not limited to termination, demotion, 
reassignment, suspension, reprimand, or training. 
 
 
5 
 
(ii) 
For Students - The President may determine that sufficient information 
exists to refer the matter to the student judiciary or other appropriate 
disciplinary panel for review and appropriate action under the appropriate 
student conduct code. 
 
 
(iii) 
For Employees in Collective Bargaining Units - The President may 
determine that sufficient information exists to refer the matter to his/her 
designee for investigation and disciplinary action or other action as may be 
appropriate under the applicable collective bargaining agreement.   
 
For employees (including student employees) not in a Collective Bargaining Unit the 
action of the President shall be final.  
 
8. 
If the President is the Respondent, the following procedure shall be followed: 
 
Within 10 business days of receipt of the complaint, the Director shall send 
notification to the Complainant, the Respondent and the Chancellor, or designee, 
that a review of the matter shall take place by a Tripartite Panel to be selected by 
the Complainant and the Respondent from a pre-selected pool of eligible participants 
(see Appendix E). 
 
9. 
The Tripartite Panel shall consist of one member of the pre-selected pool chosen by  
the Complainant, one member chosen by the Respondent and a third chosen by the 
other two designees.  The panel members shall choose a Chair among themselves.  
Selection must be completed and written notification of designees submitted to the 
Director no later than 10 business days after the Complainant, the Respondent and 
the Chancellor received notice under Paragraph 8 above. 
 
10. 
In the event that the procedural requirements governing the selection of the 
Tripartite Panel are not completed within 10 business days after notification, the 
Director shall complete the selection process. 
 
11. 
The Tripartite Panel shall review all relevant information, interview pertinent 
witnesses and shall hear testimony from the Complainant and the Respondent.  Both 
the Complainant and the Respondent(s) shall be entitled to submit written 
statements or other relevant and material evidence and to provide rebuttal to the 
written record compiled by the Tripartite Panel. 
 
12. 
Within 60 calendar days from the completion of selection of the Panel, the 
Chairperson of the Tripartite Panel shall submit a summary of its findings and the 
Panel’s  recommendation(s)  for  resolution  to  the  Chancellor,  or  designee.    The  
summary shall identify the facts upon which the findings were based. When the 
Panel transmits the findings to the Chancellor, or designee, the Panel shall transmit, 
concurrently, copies to the Complainant, Respondent and the Director. 
 
The Chancellor or his designee shall issue a written statement to Complainant and 
Respondent indicating what action the Chancellor proposes  to  take.    The  Chancellor’s  
decision shall be final for purposes of this discrimination procedure. 
 
13. 
No later than 10 calendar days following issuance of the statement by the President 
or the Chancellor, as the case may be, the Director shall issue a letter to the 
Complainant and to the Respondent(s) advising them that the matter, for purposes 
of this discrimination procedure, is closed. 
 
6 
 
The time limitations set forth above in paragraphs 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12 and 13 may 
be extended by mutual agreement of the Complainant and Respondent with the 
approval of the Director, or by the Director, the President, or the Chancellor as the 
case may be, for good cause shown.  Such extension shall be confirmed in writing. 
 
14. 
If the Complainant is dissatisfied  with  the  President’s  or  Chancellor’s  decision,  the  
Complainant may elect to file a complaint with one or more State and Federal 
agencies.  The Director will provide general information on State and Federal 
guidelines and laws, as well as names and addresses of various enforcement 
agencies (see APPENDIX B). 
 
 
H:/affirmative action/discrimination complaint procedure-final.doc  
06/25/2003 
 
7 
APPENDIX A 
DEFINITIONS AND PROHIBITED ACTS AND BEHAVIORS 
 
Sexual Harassment in the Employment Setting is defined as: 
 
Unwelcome sexual advances, requests for sexual favors, or verbal or physical conduct of a 
sexual nature when any of the following occurs: 
 
 
● 
Submission  to  such  conduct  is  made  a  term  or  condition  of  an  individual’s  
continued employment, promotion, or other condition of employment.  
 
● 
Submission to or rejection of such conduct is used as a basis for employment 
decisions affecting an employee or job applicant. 
 
● 
Such conduct is intended to interfere, or results in interference, with an 
employee’s  work  performance, or creates an intimidating, hostile, or offensive 
work environment. 
 
Sexual Harassment in the Educational Setting is defined as: 
 
Unwelcome conduct of a sexual nature.  Sexual harassment can include unwelcome sexual 
advances, requests for sexual favors, and other verbal, nonverbal, or physical conduct of a 
sexual nature.  Sexual harassment of a student denies or limits, on the basis of sex, the 
student’s  ability  to  participate  in  or  to  receive  benefits,  services,  or  opportunities  in  the  
educational institution’s  program.   
 
Harassment on the Basis of Protected Characteristic(s) other than Sex/Gender 
 
Harassment based on race, color, age, religion, national origin, disability, sexual orientation 
or other protected characteristics is oral, written, graphic or physical conduct relating to an 
individual's protected characteristics that is sufficiently severe, pervasive, or persistent so 
as to interfere with or limit the ability of an individual to participate in or benefit from the 
educational  institution’s programs or activities. 
APPENDIX B 
EXTERNAL ENFORCEMENT AGENCIES 
 
8 
 
New York State Division of  
Human Rights 
 
State Headquarters 
 
New York State Division of Human Rights 
One Fordham Plaza, 4th Floor 
Bronx, New York 10458 
Tel: 
(718) 741-8400 
Fax: 
(718) 741-3214 
 
Albany  
 
New York State Division of Human Rights 
Empire State Plaza, Agency Building #2  
18th Floor 
Albany, New York 12220 
Tel: 
(518) 474-2705 
Fax: 
(518) 473-3422 
 
Office of Sexual Harassment 
 
New York State Division of Human Rights 
Office of Sexual Harassment 
55 Hanson Place, Suite 347 
Brooklyn, New York 11217 
Tel: 
(718) 722-2060  or 1-800-427-2773 
Fax: 
(718) 722-4525 
 
Office of AIDS Discrimination 
 
New York State Division of Human Rights 
Office of AIDS Discrimination 
20 Exchange Place, 2nd Floor 
New York, New York 10005 
Tel: 
(212) 480-2522 or 1-800-522-4369 
Fax: 
(212) 480-0143 
 
United States Department of Labor 
 
Office of Federal Contract Compliance 
Programs 
 
201 Varick Street, Room 750 
New York, NY  10014 
Tel: 
(212) 337-2006 
Fax: 
(212) 620-7705 
 
 
 
 
 
United States Department of Labor 
(continued) 
 
Office of Federal Contract Compliance 
Programs 
 
New York District Office 
 
26 Federal Plaza, Room 36-116 
New York, NY  10278-0002 
Tel: 
(212) 264-7742 
Fax: 
(212) 264-8166 
 
New York State Department of Labor 
 
State Campus, Building 12, Room 500 
Albany, NY  12240-0003 
Tel: 
(518) 457-2741 
Fax: 
(518) 457-6908 
 
United States Equal Employment 
Opportunity Commission  
 
 
 
EEOC National Headquarters 
1801 L. Street, N. W.  
 
 
Washington, D. C.  20507 
 
 
 
Tel: 
(202) 663-4900 
Fax: 
(202) 663-4912 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
EEOC Field Office 
6 Fountain Plaza, Suite 350 
Buffalo, New York  14202 
Tel: 
(716) 551-4441 
Fax: 
(716) 551-4387 
 
Office for Civil Rights 
 
 
 
 
OCR National Headquarters  
 
U. S. Department of Education 
 
 
Office of Civil Rights, Customer Service Team 
Mary E. Switzer Building 
330 C. Street, S. W. 
Washington, D. C.  20202 
Tel: 
(800) 421-3481 
 
 
 
Fax: 
(202) 205-9862  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Office for Civil Rights, New York Office  
75 Park Place, 14th Floor 
New York, NY  10007-2146 
Tel: 
(212) 637-6466 
Fax: 
(212) 264-3803 
 
 
9 
 
APPENDIX C 
 
CHARGE OF DISCRIMINATION 
COMPLAINT FORM 
 
This form is to be used by students and employees to file a complaint of discrimination based on RACE, COLOR, 
RELIGION, SEX, NATIONAL ORIGIN, SEXUAL ORIENTATION, VETERAN’S  STATUS, AGE, DISABILITY, and 
MARITAL OR PARENTAL STATUS OR SEXUAL HARASSMENT. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(PLEASE PRINT OR TYPE) RECEIVED BY_____________________ DATE _______________  
 
 
1. Name______________________________________  
 
   Phone No._________________________________  
    
 
   Campus Address____________________________ 
 
   Status____________________________________  
    (Faculty, Staff, Graduate, Undergraduate)  
 
   Home Address______________________________  
 
   City______________________________________  
 
   State_______________    Zip Code__________  
 
 
 
2. ALLEGED DISCRIMINATION IS BASED ON (please check all that apply):  
 
[ ] Race or color       [ ] Religion          [ ] National Origin  
[  ]  Sexual  orientation    [  ]  Veteran’s  Status    [  ]  Sex    
[ ] Age                 [ ] Disability        [ ] Marital/Parental Status  
[ ] Sexual Harassment 
 
 
3. Alleged Discrimination took place on or about: ________  _______  _______  
                                                    month 
  day      year 
 
   Check if alleged discrimination is continuing [ ] Yes  [ ] No  
 
 
4. Respondent(s) Name(s) __________________________________  
 
                 Title (if known) _________________________  
 
 
5. Please check the appropriate box(es):  
 
 
 
10 
   [ ] I have filed a complaint on _________________________  
 
 
                             Date 
 
   [ ] I elect to utilize the informal complaint resolution procedure as described  
       in Part C, paragraph 4 of the Internal Discrimination Procedure.  
 
 
 
 
 
 
   [ ] I elect to proceed immediately to the formal complaint resolution procedure  
       as described in Part D, paragraph 4 of the Internal Discrimination Procedure.  
 
 
6. Have you filed this charge with a federal, state or local government agency?  
 
   [ ] Yes [ ] No 
 
   If yes, with which agency?_________________________________  
 
                        When?_________________________________ 
 
 
 
7. Have you instituted a suit or court action on this charge?  
 
   [ ] Yes [ ] No 
 
   If yes, with which court?_______________________________  
 
                       When? ______________________________  
 
   Court address _________________________________________________  
 
   Contact person_________________________________________________  
 
 
8.  Describe briefly the act which occurred and your reason for concluding that it was 
discriminatory (see COMPLAINT PROCEDURE, PART B: COMPLAINTS, 2.(b)) Attach extra 
sheets if necessary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
9. I swear or affirm that I have read the above charge and that it is true to the best 
of my knowledge, information and belief.  
 
 
 
Signature:__________________________ ______________________________ 
           
 
Date_______________  

Metadata

Resource Type:
Document
Rights:
Date Uploaded:
December 26, 2018

Using these materials

Access:
The archives are open to the public and anyone is welcome to visit and view the collections.
Collection restrictions:
Access to this record group is unrestricted.
Collection terms of access:
Records in this collection were created by the University at Albany, SUNY, and are public records.

Access options

Ask an Archivist

Ask a question or schedule an individualized meeting to discuss archival materials and potential research needs.

Schedule a Visit

Archival materials can be viewed in-person in our reading room. We recommend making an appointment to ensure materials are available when you arrive.